#toss in some unrequited feelings
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
they were in a situationship AND they were roommates
#feikong#feixiao#yukong#honkai star rail#hsr#honkai fanart#modern au#college au#they were definitely in a crazy situationship#toss in some unrequited feelings#delinquents until they joined the military and became old#at least they aged like fine wine#old woman yuri
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
ŕłŕż SAVAGE BONDS part 2 ă feyd rautha x atreides!reader ă
summary: destined to one another since conception, your very life belongs to feyd rautha. as a token of good will you are sent to the strange planet of giedi prime a week before your wedding ceremony, only to learn that it is far more hostile than you imagined it would be. a failed assassination attempt has tempers flaring and sparks flying when it is decided to be safer to sleep alongside feyd. you hate to admit it, but he has played the part of a "protector" better than the guards who were tasked to watch over you. whilst you have been dreading this union all of your life, feyd has been anticipating it. meeting you as children had left him awe-struck. . . and a bit obsessed.
warnings: !SMUT HEAVY IN FUTURE PARTS!, feyd is super overprotective in this fic and kills multiple people in your honor, blood and gore, it's a dark romance folks, political marriage, forced proximity, temporary unrequited love, a lil dubious consent in some scenes, there's a lot of talk about breeding, enemies to lovers (in your mind, not his), there's a "who did this to you" scene, knife play, blood kink, breeding kink heavy, lots of scent marking/marking.
word count: 4.5k
â previous chapter | next chapter â
Legs tangled in gray sheets. The lightning-quick flash of a silver dagger, held by a pale hand.
The images in the dream are more like fragments- impossible to discern and decipher. On the bed, asleep and vulnerable. . .
Thereâs you.
And then Feyd wakes up, heart hammering in his chest so hard he can feel it in his throat. Slowly his fingers crawl up, up, up the expanse of the bed in search of something. In search of warmth, of you. Nothing. Heâs just as alone in his room as he was when he drifted off into sleep. He lays awake the rest of the night, tossing and turning with worry.
This dream felt more like a warning than just another disjointed nightmare. It felt real. He was used to having dreams every now and again which clearly depicted a future outcome. He saw you in his dreams quite often, more so once he was no longer a boy-child.
If someone thought to hurt you⌠heâd just have to hurt them first.
The customs you and your people practiced were completely different to those that were normal on Geidi Prime. You watched one of your ladies-in-waiting as she brought over another small bowl of sweet smelling bath salts, dumping it in and using her hand to properly dissolve them. For a moment you felt self conscious, running your fingers through your hair as you looked at their perfect complexions and shaved heads. What did they see when they looked at you? Someone beautiful and strange. . . or an alien?
Still, you would eventually have to disrobe and bathe. Pressing your luck and refusing their help would only solidify your place as an outsider. You were sure that whispers of your arrival were already spreading like wildfire, and it was almost guaranteed that no one was happy about it. An Atreides amongst Harkonnenâs? You were nothing more than a pariah on their industrial wasteland of a planet.
The air was even more acrid in your lungs than it had been the night before, and while the smell of the rose body oils and salts were thick and hazy in your room, you could still catch the scent of pollution. Already you missed the cool, crisp air of Caladan. You missed your horses, your parents and your brother to the point of pain. This was not where you belonged. Not here in Geidi Prime. Not here with Feyd-Rautha.
The urge to cry yourself hoarse was practically undeniable, and yet you somehow managed to resist. You were late to breakfast already, and surely the Baron was making some unsavory comments about your family and their taught âmannersâ. So you untied the front of your nightdress and shimmied out of it, letting the soft cotton pool at the ground beneath your feet. The women couldnât help but gawk at the tiny imperfections they saw there- a beauty mark youâd had since you were a child, a scar youâd received while training with Gurney. You werenât used to feeling so self conscious, and so you were quick to grab one of the womenâs extended hands so that you could sit down in the murky bath water.
They rubbed floral smelling soaps into your hair and on your skin, making sure to handle you as though you were as fragile as porcelain. You wished they would scrub you raw. Even then they wouldnât be able to cleanse you of your fears. You were in the hands of the Harkonnenâs now.
No one could save you.
âWe are not very used to styling hair, my lady. It might not be to your liking.â One of the women said anxiously. The way that her hands shook as she gripped the hairbrush was not lost on you.
How cruelly were they treated here? Or even worse- what did she think of the Atreides family? What lies had they poisoned these peopleâs impressionable minds with? You didnât care to dwell too much on such thoughts. Reaching out you gently removed the brush from her hands, flashing her the kindest smile you could muster before shaking your head.
âLeave this to me then. Why donât you pick something for me to wear from my things?â Your bags were still packed, lying exactly where a few servants had laid them last night. You had denied every offer to have them unpacked for you.
Denial. You refused to believe that you were actually stuck here. This would never be your home. It couldnât be.
âHeâs not here,â Feyd was sitting at a long, slate-gray table by himself. The food on his plate had barely been touched, but he had busied himself with chopping the meat up into miniscule pieces, too small to even fit on the prongs of his fork. âIf you were planning on trying to make a good impression, you can forget about it. He always has his food sent to his quarters.â
You thanked the two ladies that had shown you through the colorless halls under your breath, moving to sit on the other side of the table. At least eight chairs separated you from the Na-baron and it still wasnât enough. You wished you were on an entirely different planet, lightyears away from the Harkonnen scum.
The room was practically empty aside from the large dining room table. No art decorated the walls or rugs to cover the floor. It was all cold, black marble with white accents.
âI donât care, actually.â And you were being truthful. You didnât care about getting on the Baronâs good side any more than you cared about getting on Feydâs.
He smiled then, staring at you long and hard before licking one of his black painted canines. He was amused by the blase way you brushed off his uncle so easily. Indifference wasnât something he was used to, especially not when everyone in the galaxy had tried so hard to get on their good sides. People tended to tread lightly as far as the Harkonnens were concerned. They were as wealthy as they were cunning.
âBe careful, little Atreides. Saying things like that might get you hurt around here.â His gruff voice was but a whisper now, and suddenly you felt as though there werenât twelve feet of dead-air separating the two of you.
You had picked up your fork, ready to eat whatever bland food had been prepared for you, but froze at his words. Heat rose to your cheeks and you were quick to lean back in the ornate high-backed chair, the cool iron seeping into your back through your clothes.
âDo you mean to threaten me?â Your words were icy, tongue sharp and ready to give him a proper lashing.
âItâs not a threat, darling.â He was practically purring, reveling in the joy of referring to you whilst using a pet name. It suddenly looked as though a switch had been turned on, his eyes narrowing on you. âI know him far better than you do. Heâs killed people for far less. Be careful.â There seemed to be something he wasnât telling you. There was genuine warning in his tone.
A pause.
âPlease.â And then he went back to eating.
So were you supposed to act gutted at his uncleâs absence? You picked up the fork and took a bite of whatever had been put on your plate. It wasnât at all what you were used to. Even the food tasted. . . fake. The meat tasted like it had been pumped full of chemicals and was mealy in your mouth, like sand. Still, you swallowed despite your distaste and shoved the plate away from you.
âWho have you assigned to be my sparring partner? Iâm sure that my father made your uncle aware that I train daily, correct?â If you didnât physically exert yourself and blow off some steam then you were bound to get no sleep tonight.
Last night you had tossed and turned, unable to stay asleep when your body was constantly alerting you to possible dangers. Even now you were on high alert, eyes locked on the knife that sat on the right side of Feydâs plate. Your own fingers danced towards yours it you watched. Waited. Worried.
âTraining?â He tilted his head again, eyes narrowed in disbelief. You could almost see the cogs turning as he mulled over your words. âWhat good would training do you now? If there are any threats then I am here to protect you- thatâs my duty as your husband.â
Ah, yes. Why would a woman train when she could just sit back and play the part of a perfect little wife instead? You could spit.
âWould you rather I just hunt down one of your servants and kill him for sport?â You hated that he was so good at getting a reaction out of you. Maybe you were acting too much like a brat, but you wanted to see him squirm. Seeing him mad must be better than seeing him. . . like this.
For a second he sat there, arms perched nonchalantly over the armrests of his chair, staring at you with a crooked smile. You jumped in surprise when a chuckle escaped him, the act itself so out of place, so surprising that all you could do was stare in horror. The chuckles soon morphed into frenzied laughter, and he was quick to lean back in his seat so that he could place a hand on his chest.
âWas that funny to you?â You spoke through gritted teeth.
He watched the muscle in your jaw clench and unclench with wild eyes, sucking in a deep breath in the hopes of calming himself. Still, to hear such a beautiful woman speak such hideous words. . . it was wonderful, bordering on perverted.
âIf you do kill a servant, please make sure Iâm there to watch.â
He was too busy watching your face to notice the knife that you slid into the sleeve of your dress. With a huff you stood up, your skirts dryly brushing along the ground as you started to make your way out of the large room.
âI require a trainer.â You tried to mimic your motherâs tone, straightening your shoulders as you turned to look at him.
Lady Jessica always had a way of commanding a room. She was powerful, your mother. You needed to channel that same power now.
âYouâll train with me then,â He stood up from the table, the height and build of him alone nearly causing you to take a step back. Youâd forgotten how large he was. How formidable. âConsider it a wedding gift.â
This had you balking, mouth opening and closing as you tried to think of some way to refuse. He was already stalking past you though, ignoring whatever retorts you were bound to make.
âI recommend getting changed. . . Unless you want me to tear that dress to shreds.â
That awful, ugly, no good-Â
âBastard!â You whispered under your breath, wadding up your dress just to angrily toss it onto your bed.Â
You sank to your knees, braiding your fingers into your hair so that you could give it a few good yanks. He was doing this to fuck with your head. All of this was calculated on his part, it had to be. Was it all just to get a rise out of you? Or did he truly want to try and hurt you? You couldnât figure him out, and that boiled your blood. All Harkonnens were cunning, blood thirsty schemers. You wouldnât put it past him to be unhappy with the marriage arrangement, choosing to resort to violence in order to end things.Â
âNow. Now is the time to strike.âÂ
Youâd already hidden the blade under the mattress of the bed. The Baron wouldnât allow you to live if you killed his precious nephew, but youâd much rather put up some sort of a fight than be put down like a dog. After taking a few steadying breaths you somehow managed to pull on your trousers and shirt, your mind plagued with dangerous, dangerous thoughts. If the moment called for it you were certain that you could not kill Feyd in hand to hand combat. His skills with a blade was well known across the galaxy, and while you were more than able to defend yourself, you werenât delusional enough to think that you could manage to beat him without using underhanded tactics.Â
Youâd have to wait until his guard was lowered.Â
âDo all women take this long to get ready?âÂ
You hadnât heard the door open, nor his footsteps approaching. Who knew how long he had been watching you. The intrusion was an unwelcome one. You looked up to glare at him, trying hard not to balk at his appearance. The clothes he wore were skin tight, a black material that caught the dim lighting- like it was made of pitch black oil. His pants were tucked into big black boots, laced up high on his calf.Â
He stretched his arms up, leaning against the doorframe so that he could continue his awkward staring.Â
He did a lot of that it would seem. Any time you turned your head to face him you found that he was already looking in your direction. It was odd. . . off putting to say the least. Of course you couldnât know that he was currently tracing the lines of your face with his eyes, committing every detail to memory. You were so different when he compared you to the females that he was used to seeing. You were all soft lines, long lashes and doe eyes. He found it impossible not to look at you. Gorgeous⌠you were gorgeous.Â
âIt took me a while to get out of my dress on my own.âYou shoved your way past him in the doorway, his chest warm under your palms.Â
You were quick to jerk away, startled by the fact that this was the first time that youâd touched him since the two of you had reunited.Â
You didnât hate the feel of him, but you should have.Â
âThen you should have asked for some help.â He said, reaching out to grab you by the back of your shirt when you started to walk off in the wrong direction.Â
Feyd pulled you along like he would a pet on a leash through the triangular halls, ignoring your mumbled curses as you tried swatting him away.Â
The shield vibrated in your ears as you switched on the button, enveloping you in its warmth.Â
You used to find it uncomfortable as a child, the tight, foreign warmth triggering a mild case of claustrophobia. You were used to it now, wearing it like a second skin. You waited for Feyd to turn his on as well, the blade clutched tight in your palm.Â
You waited. And waited. And waited.Â
âWhereâs your shield?â You asked him, motioning towards his hip with your free hand.Â
There it was, that crooked smile again. He was laughing at you. Was he trying to infer that you were weak? Was he so confident in his skills that he didnât even see you as a threat? Â
âI donât see the nee-â He didnât get very far.Â
You kicked your leg out, catching the back of his right knee. His legs buckled, and he was quick to adjust himself, his left arm flying up to catch your wrist before you could sink the blade home. For a split second the two of you just stared at each other. Mild shock in his eyes, your own alight with an anger so consuming that you feared you might be burnt up with it. He gave your arm a sharp tug, hard enough that the joint rolled uncomfortably in its socket.Â
You kicked your leg out before he could throw you over his shoulder, landing a sharp blow to his ribs. You heard him let out a pained moan before you hit the ground. Using your weight to your advantage, you tucked your body in, rolling to the side so that you could easily stand up to your knees, blade poised at your side and ready for an attack.Â
âYou fight well, Atreides.â Feyd purred, spinning his blade between two fingers before letting it fall back into his pale palm.Â
âTurn on your shield.â You growled, rising to your full height so that you could begin circling him, a panther ready to pounce.Â
âWas it Duke Leto that trained you?â Still, he was ignoring your statement.Â
âNo.âÂ
âNo, of course it wasnât him,â He took a step closer to you, eyeing you down. No one had looked at you like that before. . . and it made your skin crawl. You didnât want to be desired by this man, the thought alone was miserable enough to have bile rising in your throat. âYour father is too weak-spirited to ever train you himself, lest he accidentally harm you.âÂ
Your heart was beginning to pound in your ears now, vision tunneling. All you could see was Feyd. All you could imagine was the blade that you were currently white-knuckling sunk hilt deep into his chest.Â
âHow horrible it must be for Caladan to have a Duke so. . . spineless.âÂ
You bared your teeth, and for a second you were sure that you would snap the hilt in half with how hard you were gripping your blade. You demanded blood for such an insult. How dare he. How dare he.Â
âI should cut out your tongue!â You screamed, pointed the blade at him.Â
âDonât come any closerâ you urged with your eyes, feeling the angry tears causing your vision to fog. A Harkonnen was insulting your father. He was insulting your family and now he was smiling at you. The bastard had the gall to smile and this time all of his teeth were showing. Wide, unabashed in his joy. He was terrifying. So much so that you felt your legs begin to shake underneath you.Â
âBut youâll want to put this tongue to good use eventually.â His gravelly voice purred.Â
âSilence!â And before you could even control yourself you were using the Voice.Â
You might not be as talented as your brother when it came to hand to hand combat, but your mother had taken the time to teach you well. Feydâs mouth snapped shut so hard that you heard his teeth clatter together.Â
âOne more word and I will gut you.â Your voice shook and before you could rethink your actions you were lunging forward, the blade cutting through the air. . .Â
Aimed at his throat.Â
He was quick to push your arm away with his forearm, and even with the shield up you could feel the bone shattering pressure he put behind the movement. He was stronger than Paul- stronger than even Gurney. He took advantage of the fact that you were put off balance and grabbed a fist full of hair, the shield around you flashing red as he pressed his blade as close as he could to the base of your throat. Your scalp exploded in pain, eyes watering as he gripped harder to yank your head back so that you were staring directly into his eyes. They held no malice towards you, even despite the fact that you were obviously trying to maim him.Â
And then he leaned in closer. And closer.
âIf I didnât know any better then I would think that you were actually trying to kill me.â He whispered against the shell of your ear. You could practically feel the warmth of his lips against your skin as he spoke, your heart roaring in your ribcage. With your chests practically touching like this you could smell him.
 Youâd only caught the scent of spice once in your life- and it was akin to bitter cinnamon. There was something else though, something more complex to it. Aromatic spices you couldnât quite put your fingers on and. . . the natural musk of his skin.Â
âSo you can speak again?â You managed to tease him through your pain, wincing as he brought you even closer against his chest. The blade that you clutched in your hand was now pressing against his side, the pointed edge digging into his skin.Â
He didnât wince, even when you put more pressure against it.Â
âYou think it wise to use the Voice on me in my own home, little girl?â He hissed as he pulled away from your ear, and the fire that was in your eyes was now mirrored in his own.Â
Slowly you moved the blade away from him, the metallic clanging echoing around the room as you let it fall to the floor. Your palm hurt from the vice-like grip you had been holding it in.Â
âRelease me now.â You didnât shy away from staring into his eyes, unwavering even when he pressed the blade even tighter, the shield vibrating louder and louder around you.Â
He leaned in, even when your hands moved to press against his chest, willing him to give you space. You could barely breathe with him this close to you. His own knife clattered to the ground, and using his free hand he ripped the shield from off of your hip. The gasp that escaped your lips was uncontrollable. You could feel his breath on your lips as his eyes continued to swallow you up whole.Â
They looked even bluer when you were up close like this, framed by long black lashes. For a split second you wondered what had become of that beautiful little boy you had met. Had Baron Vladmir beaten the beauty out of him? Or perhaps it had never truly been there to begin with.Â
When Feyd looked at you, up close like this, all he saw was the object of his ever-present affections. Something yawned to life in his chest- the need to protect. All at once he felt wrong, disgusting and horrible for causing you any sort of pain.Â
But you looked so lovely with those tears in your eyes. So much so that he gave your hair another small yank, a shuddered breath escaping his lips as you yelped in pain. He saw the hate in your eyes and he detested it.Â
âFear meâ he silently urged. âLove me, do as I say and I will become your slave.âÂ
His lips brushed against yours, achingly slow- painfully soft.Â
âI yield.â You were quick to say, pulling as far back as you could even with the grip he had on your hair.Â
Fire. Your scalp felt like it was on fire.Â
And then he released you, taking a step back with a heaving chest. The spell now broken, it felt like the world around you suddenly resumed its orbit. Wordlessly he pressed a hand to his side- the side that you had pressed the knife- and when he pulled it away you could see that it was stained with blood.Â
âDidnât you say that you were going to gut me?â There was no hint of humor in his voice now.Â
âI wanted to.â You conceded.Â
âThen you should have tried harder.â
Again you lay in bed awake, unable to fall asleep. You told yourself that it was just homesickness that had you clinging to the blankets, but you knew better. What had happened today left you rattled and confused.Â
There were a hundred times today that Feyd could have killed you. Everything that Gurney had ever taught you had disappeared like smoke in the wind the second that your father was mentioned. You had acted on instinct alone.Â
And if it was an actual fight to the death then you would have lost. Miserably.Â
There was something strange about it though. It never once felt like an actual training session. He taught you nothing and gave you no feedback. Not only that but. . . it never felt like he actually wanted to damage your pride. He didnât turn on his shield before and after taunting you, almost as though he actually wanted one of your attacks to land.Â
He had allowed you to get everything out of your system. You hated that it had worked. It wasnât helping you to sleep tonight though. No, you had other things on your mind now.Â
Like the fact that he had almost kissed you.Â
Your knowledge was limited where men were concerned, but you were nearly positive that there was something sexual about the way that he had treated you. It was like he didnât want to actually hurt you, but still went out of his way to touch you.Â
Youâd be sure to ask for someone that might be willing to train you again tomorrow over breakfast. Someone who wasnât Feyd, preferably. Lunch and dinner had been spent in silence on your part tonight. He had tried to strike up conversation a few times, even baiting you in ways that might warrant annoyance and anger. You didnât budge. Why? Because you hated how nervous you felt in his presence now.Â
Was it because you were afraid of him? That had to be it. Hearing about his proficiency in fighting and seeing it first hand were two different things. He had practically swung you around like a ragdoll. It was absolutely humiliating.Â
Yes, that had to be it. . . well, you hoped.Â
âAtreides.âÂ
The sound of your name had you bolting up into a sitting position, willing your eyes to adjust to the non-existent lighting in the room. The sound of footsteps had your heart jumping up into your throat, adrenaline flooding your system once you realized that it wasnât a voice that you recognized.Â
No one had entered the room since youâd gotten back from dinner, which meant. . .Â
Whoever this was had been hiding, waiting until you completely lowered your guard. You were in danger. Horrible, horrible danger.Â
âBe careful. Please.â You remembered Feydâs words from earlier.Â
He had been trying to warn you.
â previous chapter | next chapter â
ŕłŕż savage bonds taglist:
@elf-punk @shitfuckeryclownverse @mydarlingelvis @heartarianagran @ohdearmaggie @chalametism @killingboredom @obsessedvibee @avidreader73 @softboo @tedcruzumakii @luminnara @narniansmagic @torchbearerkyle @ziggy-stardust-world @tian-monique @adoxra @zz-snow-zz @tiredsleepyhead @icontrolthespice @itsparksjoyhuh @verveta345 @shegatsby @zae5 @ertepla @my-soulmate-is-mycroft @lotus-888 @meetmeatyourworst @moonchild-artemisdaughter @abswifey @flower-frog @auroranodyssey @forgedfromthestars @moony-artemis @juliskopf @moonsoulk @serrendiipty @atrxidxs @the-ruler-of-death @mintoblobo @just-pure-trash @randominterwebthings @springholland @so-dramatic1 @ashy-kit @aslutforscarletwitch99 @sofia-013 @gamorxa @ricecakeslove @alexandrainlove @selfishlittlebeing @ceres27
the wonderful line âfear me, love me. do as i say and i will become your slaveâ is from the movie âthe labyrinthâ!
#feyd rautha#feyd x reader#feyd x you#feyd rautha x reader#feyd rautha x you#dune part 2#dune#austin butler#austin butler x reader#smut#dune smut#feyd rautha smut#feyd rautha harkonnen#dune x reader#dune x you#dune fanfiction#feyd rautha fic#austin butler fic
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Prophecy (Lucien Vanserra x Rhys! Sister)/(Azriel x Rhys! Sister)?
Part 2,
Part 3 (Lucien's Version)
Part 3 ( Azriel's Version)
AN: Iâve had this idea for a while but after hearing âThe Prophecyâ on The Tortured Poets Department I was finally feeling inspired to write it. You guys have no idea how much that album is about to influence my writing. Also I have no idea how this is gonna end lol.
Summary: The only thing worse than having Azriel not know about the bond is watching him and Elain carry on like she doesnât have a mate as well. Lucien and you have been long time friends but things change after one fateful starfall celebration. Itâs not wrong if both of your mates donât want you right?Â
Warnings:Â smut, unrequited love, situationship, fluff, Lucien is literally and angel I love him sm, did not edit (I am tired)
Word count:Â 3734
âPlease, I've been on my knees. Change the prophecy. Don't want money just someone who wants my companyâŚâ
I had known the youngest Vanserra for a while now. I can recall the first time I met him on a lovely day in the spring court when I was visiting with my brother. The man was more than charming, his words nearly had me buckling at the knees. It was around the same time that I had found out that my brother's close friend Azriel was my mate.
I remember the bond snapping like it was yesterday. We were celebrating solstice in the Hewn City and my feet were nearly black and blue from the amount of drunk men stepping on them while dancing. I was about to ask my brother to take me home when Azriel stepped in and quite literally swept me off my feet. He let me stand on his toes and waltz around the room with him all night to ensure that he himself wouldnât hurt my feet. At some point in the night the bond snapped and I had never been so happy.Â
Azriel and I had been friends for over 100 years and I had secretly harbored feelings for him for at least 75 of them. To have my brother's best friend as my mate felt like fate. I didnât tell him that night, something I have regretted for the last 400 years.Â
Not long after that he rescued Mor and any sparks I thought he felt with me that night were long gone. From that day on all he did was pine for her. I couldnât blame him, Mor was astonishingly beautiful. For a long time after he saved her I resented her, I felt like she had taken my mate from me. It wasnât until I realized that she wanted nothing to do with the shadowsinger that my hatred for my cousin dissipated. It wasnât her fault that Azriel was so smitten with her. It was my fault for not telling him, but now it had been so long since the bond snapped that it seemed weird to bring it up. Â
So I sat dutifully by his side whenever he needed someone to rant to about Mor. It practically ripped out my heart to hear him talk about how in love with her he was. I was the only person he would open up to like that. He would spend hours asking me for advice on how to woo her, and I grinned and bore it because, at the end of the day, I got to spend time with him.
I had been playing the girl best friend for hundreds of years. The moment I started to feel like he might be losing feelings for Mor in walked Elain. The beautiful sister of my brother's mate. What's worse? She seemed interested in Azriel as well.Â
Elain was easy to hate. Not just for her flirtations with Azriel but for the way she treated Lucien, her mate. Lucien had so much love for the Archeron, and she waved him off without another thought. I might be able to understand her reluctance to accept the bond if Lucien was a brute of a male, but he wasnât. He was soft, kind and easy on the eyes.
I found him tossing rocks into the Sidra one day, no doubt pining over how Elain had barley even acknowledged the flowers he picked for her. Thatâs when I told him about Azriel and Iâs bond. From that moment on we spent a great deal of time together, ranting about our unaccepted mating bonds. Even though we spent most of the time bitching, there was happiness. More than I had felt in a while.Â
Then starfall cameâŚand everything changed.Â
âYou look far too stunning not to be walking in with a date,â Lucien drawled to me from the outside of the townhouse.Â
I had spent all day getting ready for the annual party tonight. My dress was chosen specifically to catch Azrielâs attention, not that I felt like I would succeed.Â
âWell finding a date is harder than you think, especially at this hour,â I laugh as I walk through the gate he opened for me.Â
âThen indulge me,â he said. I turned to find him offering me an arm.Â
âYou want to be my date?â I laugh light heartedly, admittedly smitten by the autumn court male.Â
âItâs a little last minute but I would be honored to walk into that room with you on my arm,â he said fondly.Â
I smiled and shook my head at the male before looping my arm in his and allowing him to lead me up the steps to the front door.Â
âYou know, you clean up pretty well Lu,â I cock an eyebrow bumping into him.Â
âThanks, your brother sets a pretty high standard as far as attire for this thing. Who knew he was such a fashionista?â Lucien grins before walking in the door arm and arm with me. I donât even bother stifling the laugh I let out.Â
The room nearly fell silent at our entrance. Sure Lucien and I were close and everyone knew, but they had never seen us like this. Even Az and Elain stopped their oh so intriguing conversation to ogle. I swore I saw anger flit across Elainâs eyes, like she was dead set on owning both Az and Lucien.Â
Lucien and I spent the evening as wallflowers, doing our best to stay away from all the happy couples. We had even gotten to the point where we grabbed a bottle of wine off the table and brought it over to our couch, both of us tired of constantly getting up and down for refills.Â
It wasnât until Az and Elain not so subtly got up and walked onto the balcony that we decided we had tortured ourselves enough. We promptly grabbed the bottle of wine and waltzed out of the townhouse not even bothering to say goodbye. I supposed it was that exact bottle that did us in.Â
I placed my hand on my apartment door, swaying slightly from the alcohol rushing to my head. Luceinâs hand found my hip, steadying me. While I assured him I would be fine to walk home alone, he insisted he came with me.Â
âThanks,â I laughed unlocking the door.Â
âYouâre welcome,â he chuckles, wobbling himself.Â
âI had a really good time with you tonight,â I say, placing a hand on his chest to steady myself.
âI had a good time too,â he smiled.Â
It wasnât until that moment that I realized how close we were. Lucien looked down at me, the moonlight illuminating his face perfectly. The sudden tension between us was broken when he crashed his lips on mine.Â
One thing led to another and the next thing I knew I was lying bare beneath him as he fucked me like his life depended on it. I didnât realize how badly I needed to get laid until he was buried inside me. Needless to say I understood why people said the Autumn Court males have fire in their blood.Â
That was a year ago and since then Lucien and I had decided to continue seeing each other in secret, both of us needing a way to release built up tension so to say. He often stayed the night and we would spend long hours talking about everything from the books we were reading to politics. The sex was amazing, for both of us, but it was the intimacy that came after that I think we both craved the most. An intimacy I would be seeking out shortly given the current topic of conversation between Azriel and I.Â
âGods the other day she was weaning a light blue dress in the garden and I nearly fell to my knees before her,â Azriel ranted to me.Â
He had been going on and on about whether or not he wanted to finally make a move on Elain or not. And as his best friend I had to hear about every word of it.
âI saw it, it was a very pretty dress,â I acknowledge, turning the page of the book I was reading.Â
âI swear she blushed when I complimented it too, I think Iâm making progress with her,â he went on to say.Â
âMaybe you should just put yourself out of your misery and talk to her Az,â I suggested for probably the tenth time.Â
âYou know I canât just barrel in there. Sheâs scared and Iâm not going to freak her out even more. She will come to me when sheâs ready. If sheâs ready. Gods thatâs assuming she even likes me,â he rambled.Â
I roll my eyes and shut my book so loudly it pulls the shadow singers attention. I give him a pointed look that has him startling back just a bit.Â
âI know that she likes you Az,â I deadpan.Â
âHow can you be sure though?â he asks, throwing his head back on the arm of the couch.Â
âBecause she would be an idiot not to,â I say with a hint of sadness.Â
Azriel looked to be at a loss for words, and I realized my words were much bolder than I had wanted them to be.Â
Clearing my throat I set my book down on the side table, knowing it will be waiting for me when I come back to my brotherâs tomorrow. I stand and subtly adjust my dress. Â
âI have to go, but seriously Az, just tell her,â I say walking over to press a kiss to his forehead.Â
As I got to walk away I feel him grab my hand, placing a kiss to my open palm, âThank you for listening y/n, really.â he says earnestly .Â
âDonât worry about it Az, Iâll see you tomorrow,â I say with a fake smile before setting off towards my modest home.Â
When Feyre moved into the townhouse I took it as my queue to move out, knowing my brother and his new mate would want privacy. Of course Rhysand offered me mansions and villas but I was content with a townhouse of my own in the middle of town. Big enough to have my own home library, and small enough to not feel so lonely.Â
I make my way down the cobblestone streets, the faelights casting a warm glow on the ground before me. It was late, and many couples were turning in for the night. I could see some cuddled up on their sofaâs through their windows, others were having a nightcap together outside Ritaâs. I saw a couple rocking their newborn baby to sleep on the second floor of their home, and for some reason, that was the one that hurt the most to me.
I sighed as I walked up a few steps to my townhouse door. I unlocked the door and was greeted to the smell of jasmine and vanilla and the sound of a cracking fire. I walk up my steps to find Lucien sitting shirtless on my large bed, his hair in a bun at the nape of his neck. The male was the image of relaxation.Â
I had given him a key months ago. With the males many jobs, emissary to the night court, ally to Jurian and Vassa, and liaison to Tamlin, he needed a place to truly call home. For the past 9 months that had been here, with me. I never once objected to his subtle moving in, it was nice to come home to someone waiting for me, sometimes even a homemade meal. For him it was nice to have a place where he didnât always have to put on a front. It was a win for both of us.Â
âWhen did you get in?â I ask kicking off my shoes.Â
âJust a couple hours ago. How was Azriel duty?â he asked, setting his book down as I began to strip off my cloak and dress leaving me only in my lingerie. It wasnât uncommon for us to be so casual with one another.Â
âExhausting, did you know that Elain wore a pretty blue dress the other day?â I mocked tossing my clothes into a dirty clothes bin, I noticed his missing shirt was there too.
âUnfortunately yes I did,â he chuckled. âYou know what always makes me feel better though?â he smirks.Â
âI crawl up the bed towards him, âWhat?â I smile knowing what the answer will be.Â
âYou,â he smirks, grabbing my hips and pinning me to the mattress beneath him, his lips pressing to mine.Â
âHow funny I was about to say the same thing,â I laugh, feeling his lips tickle my neck as he makes his way further down my body.Â
His mouth trails the inside of my thighs before sliding my panties down my legs, each brush of his fingers from my hips to my ankles feeling like heaven. The male had been gone for a week, and I was desperate for release. He licks a long stripe up my center, flicking his tongue over the bundle of nerves at the top. My back arches off the bed and his hands find my waist to pin me down. I feel his tongue begin to lap at my clit as his fingers slide into me, no doubt finding the pool of wetness waiting there.Â
This is what me and Lu had always been good at, reading each other. When he had a stressful day I always made sure to make him feel good, and when I came back to the house upset he never hesitated to get on his knees for me. There was this unsaid rule that we would always take care of eachother.Â
Lucienâs tongue continues lapping my clit as his fingers curl to hit that spot inside of me that had me gasping for air. As I started to feel myself getting closer and closer he removed his mouth from me, drawing his fingers out slowly. One thing about hooking up for a year? You learn to read each other's bodies, and lord did the seventh son of Autumn know how to read mine.Â
âLu!â I cry out frustrated.Â
âShhh my darling,â he coos crawling up my body. âI simply want to cum with you tonight.â he smirked, seething himself inside of me.Â
âOh gods!â I cry feeling him fill me thoroughly.Â
He pulls out and thrusts back in causing me to whimper once more. Mor was right about one thing, the autumn court males have fire in their blood and they fuck like it too.Â
âI missed you, missed this,â Lucien groans, his face contorted in pleasure as he builds a steady pace.Â
âI missed you too Lu,â I say through ragged breaths as he fucks into me like his life depends on it. Apparently the time apart made him needy as well.Â
I could hardly speak as he thrust deeper into me, his hands on my waist holding me steady so tha he could hit me as deep as possible. When I felt myself start to clench around him he doubled over, burying his head in my neck as his hips continued to snap into me.
My hands found his back clinging to the flesh there for an anchor, my walls fluttering around him one last time before I fell apart.The sudden sensation had Lucien biting my neck as he came with a low groan.Â
We spent a few moments catching our breaths, he pushed up on his arms and moved a stray hair from my face, assessing to see if he had hurt me, just like he always did. When he found no traces of pain in my face he rolled over, taking me with him so that I was lying on his chest.Â
This was always the part I think we both craved the most. The sex was great, amazing even. But I longed for a pair of arms to fall asleep in, and he longed for someone to hold. Meaningless pillowtalk just for fun.
âI mean it, I did miss you,â I sigh circling my arms around his waist.Â
âI missed you too, I hate sleeping in the spring court, itâs so cold and dark there now.â Lucien said, staring at the ceiling.Â
âHow is Tamlin?â I ask, already knowing the answer.
âTerrible,â he muttered. âI had to talk him into letting me stay.â He continues playing with the ends of my hair.Â
âYouâre a good friend for checking in on him though,â I say matter of factly.Â
âI still wish I could do more,â he sighs, pulling the covers up on the two of us.
âI understand,â I mutter keeping my head on his chest, staring at the fire that roars next to us.Â
A long beat of comfortable silence passes, normally I would fall asleep like this. I would sometimes wake to him being gone, sometimes he would wake to me being gone. Only on weekends would both be able to wake up and go to breakfast together. This was one of those weekends, but instead of falling asleep, Lucien spoke up.Â
âCan I ask you something?â he asked, not taking his gaze from the ceiling.Â
âSure,â I reply, waiting for a nonchalant inquiry. It wasnât the first time he and I had played 20 questions to get to know each other more, though I thought that after a year of it we knew just about everything there was to know about the other.Â
âWould you agree that Azriel and Elain are never going to give us a chance?â he asked.Â
My heart twinges hearing his name, âWell Az doesnât know, but even if he did I donât think he would care. Iâm not damsel in distress enough for him.â I snort recalling the unconscious type he has.
âI feel the same about Elain, and thereâs something Iâve been thinking about, especially this past week,â he continues still facing the ceiling.Â
I prop my head up on his chest wanting to read his face and his eyes flit to me, âCryptic Vanserra, but go on,â I laugh trying to break the tension.Â
âIâve always been fond of you y/n ever since you visited the spring court all those years ago. Now that Iâve gotten to know you, that admiration has only grown, not to mention youâre a very beautiful female y/n,â he laughs at his own words, a tint of pink dusting his cheek and I canât help but blush as well. âFrom the amount of time weâve been spending together it seems you like me enough, and wellâŚI donât want to be alone anymore,â he says seemingly avoiding his main point.Â
I sit up more, intrigued by his words, âWhat do you mean Lu?â I inquire.Â
âI was wondering if you would like to be Mrs. Lucien Vanserra?â he finally says and my heart nearly stops at the shocking words. âI know Iâm not Azriel, but consider me an alternative. I think we could make eachother genuinely happy, maybe help each other enjoy whatever we have left of this miserable life?â he asks, his voice laced with uncertainty.Â
I let his words sink in as I stare at the bit of wall behind him. As I consider all that heâs said I realize that heâs right, we do get along. I had spent years trying to find a male to fill the hole Azriel put in my life, but it always felt wrong. It was as if I was taking someone elseâs mate, even when the males didnât have mates.�� It didnât feel wrong being with Lucien because I knew that his mate also didnât want anything to do with him.Â
I was tired of not always having someone to come home to. Not having someone to go to events with. Not having someone to spend holidays with. Not having someone to call my own. I was tired of being alone, especially since I had been alone for about 400 years, but no longer.Â
I smile down at Lucienâs nervous face, âI would be honored to be your wife,â I say.Â
âYou would?â he beams.Â
âI would,â I repeated back to him. âYouâre right, we do get along, and Iâm tired of being alone too.âÂ
He presses his lips to mine, both of us smiling into the kiss. We would never fill the sadness of a rejected mating bond, but we would be there for one another. I lay my head down on his chest again, feeling the sleep come into my eyes.Â
âHow should we do it?â he asked, tracing shapes on my bare back.
âHmm,â I thought for a moment. A big wedding seemed odd considering we werenât mates or anything close to it. Eloping seemed more proper. âI think we should keep it small.â
âDo we tell them?â He ponders the most awkward question.
âWe can tell them, but we donât need to invite them. It can be a modified elopement, they will all know but we can just invite my brother and Feyre, that way we both have family there.â I answer snuggling into his warmth more.Â
âBy the Cauldron I have to tell your brother Iâve been sleeping with you for over a year,â Lucien said anxiously, running a hand down his face.Â
I canât help but laugh at his stress, âHe might be a little mad, but Iâm sure Feyre will be so excited about it that he wonât care.â I giggle.Â
I feel his body relax under my cheek, no doubt realizing that whatever the High Lady says will be law. He slides a red and gold ring off his pinky finger and slips it onto my left hand.Â
âHere, itâs a family ring,â he explains looking at the gaudy ring on my hand. While it fits on my finger well the jewel on it takes up my whole hand and looks unnatural. âI know Iâm not part of the Autumn Court anymore but itâs all I have.â he continues.
âItâs perfect,â I laugh, inspecting the ill-fitting thing, âitâs an outcast just like us.â
Lucien's soft chuckle escapes him as he plants a gentle kiss atop my head. Tomorrow promises its usual dose of chaos, but that's a concern for another day. Tonight, here in bed with my fiancĂŠ, though this isn't the life I envisioned, I find myself flooded with a happiness I haven't felt in ages.
Part 2,
Part 3 (Lucien's Version)
Part 3 ( Azriel's Version)
Permanent Taglist: @fides25, @dissociated-always @crystalferret202
#lucien vanserra#lucien vanserra x reader#lucien x reader#lucien acotar#lucien vandaddy#lucien vanserra x you#lucien vanserra x elain archeron#lucien x elain#azriel shadowsinger#azriel x reader#azriel x you#azriel smut#azriel acotar#azriel#azriel x reader angst#azriel x reader fluff#azriel x reader smut#feyre acotar#rhys acotar#rhysand#rhysand x reader#rhysand angst#rhysand acotar#cassian acotar#rhysand x feyre#feysand#feyre archeron
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
donât wake me up before sunrise
prompts: make-up sex, service dom, pillow princess | @steddiesmuttyseptember
tags: misunderstanding, light angst, mutual pining, requited unrequited love, ex-fwb to lovers, obsessive behavior, possessive sex, daddy kink, feminization, panties, smitten Eddie Munson, babygirl Steve Harrington.
word count: 2k | rated: E | ao3
Shit, this was bad. Steve stared at the man sitting by the bar and glanced around, wanting to get out of there as soon as possible.
This was really really bad. His mind repeated desperately, hysterically as he stood stock still in the middle of the ever-moving crowd like an idiot.
Because laughing and chatting with some twink was Eddie Munsonâstill all chains and leather, still looking good as ever with wild curls and artful tattoos, still making his heart run wild with just an upturn of those plump lips.
Then again, seeing Eddie in a BDSM club wasn't so much of a surprise. Given what he knew about the older man, it was Steve who should be more careful with where he chose to go.
Or he had been hoping, dreaming of stumbling onto Eddie on accident since they broke upâ no, since they ended their little situationship (he had stupidly and naively thought he could make the older man stay for him, but turned out, he wasn't worth it).
He was self-destructive, obsessive, or whatever.
But now his wish was granted, Steve decided that his heart wasn't ready for it yet. And perhaps it would never be.
Turning away, he glanced down at his wristband and snorted. Funnily enough, Eddie was also the one having introduced him to this lifestyle and got him hooked for good.
Although Steve wouldn't be able to admit it aloud, he still hadn't met any doms who could measure up to Eddie.
What an irony. And how pathetic of him to be so hung up on the very man who wanted nothing to do with him, much less be his dom anymore.
"Sorry ladies, but I've gotta go," he announced to Robin and her date for the nightâChrissyâonce he returned to their table empty-handed.
"You okay?" Robin grabbed his hand and squeezed it lightly, sensing his panic even without words.
God, if he wasn't already tits over ass for Eddie and Robin wasn't so obsessed with boobies, he would've married her as soon as she graduated high school.
"I'm fine," he ran a nervous hand through his hair. "Just, uhm, saw a familiar face. So..."
"Alright, I'll make sure your car will make it back in one piece tomorrow," Robin plucked the key from his pocket and gave him a serious look. "Text me when you're home, okay?"
"Okay," he nodded, thankful that Robin didn't try to tell him to get over it.
Because she knew, understood the dilemma of catching feelings for someone you weren't allowed to.
Hers was Nancy Wheeler, and in his case, it was Eddie Munson.
âââ
As soon as Steve was out of the club, he ripped away his wristbandâred for subâand took out his phone to call himself a cab.
As he pondered if his self-pity party was worth a whole tube of ice cream and a bottle of vodka, a familiar voice sounded behind him.
"Steve."
Heart caught in his throat, he almost dropped to his knees on instinct, but he just froze like someone had pressed a pause button on him.
"Don't run," said the voice calmly as if it could fucking read his mind. Which, considering who it belonged to, should be possible.
And ridiculous. Because even after everything, it was so fucking unfair of him to still be able to read Steve like an open book.
And yet, Steve chose to listen, nonetheless.
Anxiously, he watched Eddie Munson step forward and stop before him, giving him a close-lipped smile
"Long time no see, Princess."
âââ
Steve didn't know what he was doing anymore. But it surely wasn't letting himself be pressed up against his apartment's door and kissed senseless.
They had been talking or rather, arguing. Steve could remember the thick tension, the lingering looks, the heated words that had been tossed carelessly back and forth like a tennis match between them.
("What are you doing here?"
"It's none of your business, Munson."
"Finding someone to put you into your place, babydoll?"
"Don't call me that."
"Or what? Didn't you tell me this lifestyle is too much for you? But now you're here. In a BDSM club."
"Jesus, you do know how to hold a grudge, don't you?"
"Were I not up to your standard, Harrington? What else did you want from me, huh?"
"You know that's not the problem, Munson."
"Then tell me what is it? 'Cause god forbids me from reading your fucking mind."
"Fine! I'll tell you. I wasn't being a bitch for shit and giggles, okay? I just wanted you toâ I don't know, stop seeing your other subs when you started fucking me. Was it too much to ask?"
"What are you talking about? I didn't have any subs besides you at that time."
"Well, who was Andy then? He kept sending me pictures of you both!"
"Jesus, that bastard. I told him to stop doing that when we parted for good last time."
"... What?"
"Those pics were taken long before I met you. Why didn't you tell me anything?"
"How could I? You weren't my boyfriend, and you had made it perfectly clear to me that you don't do relationships."
"You want a relationship?"
"And what if I do then?")
Steve couldn't recall how the conversation had ended. He just knew they had remained silent all the way back to his apartment and then there he was, breathless and needy in Eddie's arms.
It was a testament of how bad he had it for the older man, because he didn't find himself doubting those words even once. Which wasn't wise in the slightest.
But since Steve had zero self-preservation, he decided to entrust Eddie with his battered heart again and hope for the best.
"Missed this," Eddie pecked his chin, his brow, his cheeks, the tip of his nose, the corner of his mouth.
"Missed what?" Steve tilted his head up, mouth slacked and eyes closed as his tongue was gnawed and sucked on.
"Your taste, your scent, your sounds," Eddie said huskily, lips trailing down his throat, hands tightening on his waist as if to prevent him from getting away even when it was impossible to do so with the door behind his back and Eddie flush on his front.
"Christ, even your moles are pretty. Such a pretty thing, aren't you?" Eddie murmured, nipping at his collarbone and leaving bruises behind. No doubt his skin would be covered in reds and purples once the night was over.
"You missed me?"
"How could I not?"
"Then why didn't you call?" Steve opened his eyes to see how close they were, to see the way Eddie shrugged lightly as if he was abashed.
"Thought you didn't want me," Eddie admitted quietly. "Thought you didn't want my freaky ass intruding on your life anymore. So I made myself sacred."
"Yeah, I found your ass freaky plenty," Steve whispered teasingly, fingers scratching the baby hair on Eddie's nape. "But I liked your brand of freakiness."
"Liked?"
"Still do, by the way," Steve felt his cheeks warm at the slow smirk that grew on Eddie's lips.
"So you don't hate me?"
"I never say that."
Steve's heart fluttered in his chest when Eddie crouched down to take off the shoes for him. Then, he let himself be led into his bedroom, let his clothes be stripped down, let his legs spread wide open for the beautiful man above him.
"Fuck," Eddie groaned, fingers tracing the little bow and the baby pink cotton reverently. "You still wear this, angel?"
"Mhm," Steve bit his lips, suddenly feeling small and vulnerable. "It's your gift, after all."
Eddie cursed again, but he sounded more upset about it. Aroused and irritated. A combination that would make Eddie a little mean, which Steve usually loved. But it didn't feel right this time.
Because Eddie looked genuinely remorseful and it pained Steve to see the older man so dejected.
"I missed you, too," he reached up to stroke the side of Eddie's face gently. "That's why I wear it tonight. Didn't want to replace you with anyone else, Daddy."
Eddie made a wounded noise, complicated emotions flashing across those handsome features, but all Steve could see was ineffable adoration.
Arching his back, he moaned loudly when Eddie wordlessly ducked down to suck one of his nipples while rolling the other between calloused fingers.
He had become extra sensitive ever since Eddie started playing with his chest months ago. And even once they parted, the training still stuck and would make Steve nearly cream his pants every time he wore his shirt too tight.
It was the same at the moment, and yet, the pressure wasn't enough for him to come.
Steve whined and tried to seek some friction for his dripping cock by rutting his hips into Eddie's, but failed miserably.
"My pretty pillow princess," Eddie chuckled and petted the tip of his cock that peeked out from the panties' waistband, glistening pink with precum. Filthy and obscene. "Can't do anything without your daddy, hm?"
Before Steve could beg for more, Eddie had beaten him to it and pulled the gusset of his panties aside to prep his hole with those musicianâs fingers, somehow already lubricated and ringless without his notice.
"You know how much I missed your little cunt?" Eddie pinched his nipple while pumping relentlessly into his prostate, making him drool and shake like crazy. "How I dreamed of tasting your nectar every night? How I starved for it? So much that I refused to touch anyone ever since I walked out of here?"
How Eddie could make it sound so sweet and filthy was beyond him.
Steve couldn't stand it. He rolled his eyes back and dropped his mouth open in a silent scream, making a mess on his tummy and chest, fluttering and spasming wildly around those long fingers.
Lost to the blinding pleasure, he didn't notice Eddie had moved until he felt something hot breach his twitching hole, suddenly stretching him and spearing him in two.
It was too much, too soon, too big.
Three months wasn't a long time, but it sure felt like it when Steve had to relax as much as he could and breathe slowly to accommodate the size of Eddie, trembling minutely as the older man eventually hit home inside him.
Eddie didn't do any better, brows twisting in a grimace at the vice-like grip Steve had on him.
"Fuck, you're so tight, babygirl," Eddie reached down to stroke his slightly distended lower belly possessively, eyes dark and heavy with desire. "Tell Daddy who do you belong to?"
"You," Steve responded without hesitation, an answer that he knew by heart, always at the tip of his tongue every time Eddie looked at him like he meant something precious.
"Good girl," Eddie smiled sharply and snapped his hips, shocking a high-pitched noise out of him. "Say that again."
"I'm yours, Daddy," he obeyed before rolling his eyes back as the older man bent him in half and set up a brutal pace.
He wailed and sobbed, overwhelmed with how good he felt, babbling nonsense and holding onto Eddie for dear life as all of his breath was knocked away.
He didn't know how long had passed, he just remembered crying his throat hoarse as Eddie kept pounding into him, kissing his tears and apologizing to him over and over again for all the time that they had spent apart, fucking him harder when he began apologizing as well.
"Mine, mine, mine," Eddie chanted, hammering into his prostate mindlessly and wrenching strangled noises out of him. "Never let you go again. Gonna keep you, gonna love you even in death."
When another orgasm was wrung out of him once more, Steve was too far gone to panic over the potential of his love wasn't one-sided.
âââ
Steve woke up to warm hands massaging his sore muscles and hot lips tracing his body with wet kisses, pressing sweet promises into his skin and flesh.
Sighing softly, he closed his eyes and wished the dream would never end.
When Steve came to again, he checked his phone to see it was a little past midnight. After sending a text to Robin, telling her he was safely tucked in his bed, he turned around to find Eddie already watching him.
"You stayed," he observed quietly.
And let the older man tug him close, caressing him with unsaid words.
"Would you prefer me to leave?" Eddie took hold of his hand and pressed soft kisses on his knuckles, a silent pleading for forgiveness.
Steve pulled back, smiling fondly when it made Eddie's face fall, and surged up to meld their lips together.
"Stay," he said, firm and certain, knowing there was no need to doubt Eddie anymore when the man held him so tightly that it hurt, and yet, so tenderly as if fearing he would break like porcelain.
If this wasn't love, Steve didn't know what else it could be.
Brushing his hair back gently, Eddie cupped the back of his nape and murmured into his parted lips.
"Your wish is my command, Princess."
They smiled too much to deepen the kiss, but it didn't mean they would give up any time soon.
381 notes
¡
View notes
Text
And then i go and spoil it all by saying something stupid like i love you.Â
Part 6 of 12
Synopsis: Surfing lessons and more confessions (shocker)
Pairing: unrequited JJ x Reader, Eventual Rafe x Reader
masterlist
â--
Y/N glanced at her phone with a sigh, wondering if it was just another reminder of her complicated feelings. But instead, her screen lit up with a name she hadnât expected. Rafe Cameron
She frowned at first, thinking it was some weird mistake. Rafe? Why would he be texting her this late? Her finger hovered over the screen, hesitant, before she swiped to open the message.Â
Rafe: Midnight drive?
Her brows furrowed. Midnight? Was he serious? Y/N looked at the clockâshe wasnât really tired, but the last thing she expected tonight was an invitation from him.Â
Y/N: How did you get my number?
She typed quickly, half-joking, half-curious, but honestly, more interested than sheâd like to admit. She almost deleted it, but the words were out before she could stop herself.Â
The reply came almost instantly, and she couldnât help but laugh at his reply.
Rafe: Donât worry about it.
Y/N rolled her eyes, smiling despite herself. The guy was insufferable, but also oddly charming in a way that caught her off guard. She sat back in her chair, contemplating for a moment. What could it hurt? She was used to hanging out with the Pogues at all hours of the night anyway. This wouldnât be any different.Â
Still, she had to tease him a little.
Y/N: You logged on to the country clubâs computer, didnât you?
She waited, half-expecting him to respond with something smug and condescending. Instead, the reply was simpler. A smiley face emoji with a single word:Â
Rafe: Maybe.
Y/N let out a breath, part exasperated, part amused. The fact that he was so cryptic made her want to know more, but she wasnât about to let him get under her skin so easily. She typed back quickly, deciding to go with it.
Y/N: Youâre lucky Iâm bored. Iâll meet you out front in 10.
Without waiting for a response, she tossed her phone on her bed and stood up, running her fingers through her hair. She grabbed her jacket from the back of the door and slipped into something comfortable enough to hang out, but still warm enough for a late-night drive.
---
A few minutes later, Y/N was standing outside, the cool night air ruffling her hair. Her heart raced a littleânot from nervousness, but from the odd excitement she felt at the thought of going out with Rafe. Maybe it was because she never really got the chance to talk to him in the way she wanted to. Or maybe it was just the spontaneity of it all.Â
The headlights of his car cut through the dark before she heard the engine, and Rafeâs sleek black car rolled up to the curb. He leaned over from the driverâs side and rolled down the window, looking effortlessly cool as usual.
âHop in, princess. You ready for an adventure?â His grin was playful, and Y/N couldnât help but shake her head in disbelief at his arrogance.
âYou really think Iâm going to get in that car after youââ Y/N started, but Rafe cut her off with a raised eyebrow.
âI promise I wonât bite,â he said, his voice low and teasing. âUnless you want me to.â
Y/N laughed, shaking her head. She slid into the passenger seat, rolling her eyes as she buckled up. âYouâre unbelievable.â
âThatâs why you like me.â He winked, his grin still wide. âBut seriously, you up for a drive around the island?â
She shrugged, trying to seem casual, though she felt a bit of a flutter in her stomach. âSure. Why not? What else is there to do around here?â
Rafe nodded approvingly as he shifted the car into gear, and they were off, the soft hum of the engine the only sound for a while.
The drive was slow at first, the cool breeze from the windows mixing with the music playing softly in the background. Y/N looked out the window at the familiar sights of the Outer Banksâeverything sheâd grown up with, but somehow different tonight.Â
âSo, whatâs the plan?â Y/N asked, trying to ease the silence. âYou just wanted to drive around and look at the stars?â
âNah.â Rafe chuckled, his eyes glinting as he focused on the road. âI thought maybe you could use a little excitement. Besides, I thought you might want to take a break from the whole Pogue routine for a change.â
Y/N raised an eyebrow. âAre you implying the Pogues are boring?â
âNot boring,â he said, his voice turning mock serious. âJust predictable. Plus, itâs nice to hang out with someone who doesnât have the same baggage as the rest of them.â
Y/N considered this for a moment, then shrugged. âFair point. But we all have our baggage, donât we?â
Rafe glanced at her, a flicker of something in his eyes. âTrue,â he agreed quietly. âBut I think youâre a little more... chill about it than the others.â
âMaybe.â She let out a soft laugh, feeling the tension between them lighten just a bit. âIâm just used to it by now. Besides, everyoneâs got their own mess to deal with.â
Rafe nodded, his gaze on the road as they sped through the dark, but Y/N could sense that he was thinking about something deeper, something personal. The moment was quiet, comfortable in its own way, until he spoke again, his tone a little more vulnerable this time.
âDo you ever think about what happens after we graduate? Whatâs next?â
Y/N turned toward him, surprised by the question. It was a conversation she wasnât prepared to have, but it felt oddly important.
âYeah,â she said slowly. âI think about it all the time. Like, whatâs out there beyond this island? But then I remember that I donât really know if Iâm ready to leave.â
Rafeâs lips quirked into a soft smile, but his eyes were faraway, distant. âI get that. For me, though, itâs... itâs more about living up to what my family expects. You know?â
Y/N nodded, even though she wasnât sure she understood completely. But she could sense the pressure in his words, the weight of his own struggles. âYeah,â she said quietly. âI can imagine that.â
The car fell into silence for a while as Rafe focused on the road, and Y/N sat back, thinking about everything heâd just said. For a moment, the world felt smaller, simplerâjust the two of them driving through the night, talking about things they didnât normally share.
The car pulled into a secluded spot near the beach, the wheels crunching softly against the gravel as Rafe parked. For a moment, the only sounds were the hum of the engine winding down and the waves crashing against the shore.
Y/N looked out the window, feeling the familiar pull of the ocean, but also the strange quietness that accompanied being out here at this hour. She wasnât sure what Rafe had in mind, but she wasnât complaining. The night felt open, full of possibilities.
âCome on.â Rafe slid out of the car, slamming the door shut behind him, and walked over to the trunk, pulling out two surfboards.
Y/N raised an eyebrow. âWhat are you, some kind of surfing guru now?â she called out, a teasing smile spreading across her face.Â
Rafe turned to face her with a grin, his eyes glinting mischievously in the moonlight. âIâve been doing this for years. Figured Iâd teach you a thing or two.â He tossed one of the boards toward her, and she caught it easily, though the weight of it surprised her a little.
She shot him a skeptical look, but as usual, Rafe wasnât one to back down from a challenge.Â
âJJ tried to teach me when I was younger,�� she said, stepping out of the car and slinging the surfboard over her shoulder. âLetâs just say it didnât go well.â
Rafeâs smirk widened. âWhat happened? He let you fall off on purpose?â
Y/N rolled her eyes, though she couldnât help but laugh. âSomething like that. He never really took it seriously.â
âWell, Iâm serious,â Rafe said, his tone suddenly more intense, though his smile remained. âAnd maybe youâll have a better chance with me. Who knows?â
Y/N laughed softly, her thoughts momentarily drifting to JJ and the way things had shifted between them recently. After she left his home the night of Lukeâs outburst things went back to normal quickly and that night was never brought up again. The pogues never changed, with Pope worrying about his summer reading and John B disappearing for hours citing a mystery that needs solving as a reason. JJâs tour guide business was booming and he went back to eyeing Kie at group hangouts. This combination left Y/N wanting to see the group less and less. She shook her head, pushing the thoughts aside for now.Â
âSo, whatâs the plan?â Y/N asked, setting her board down on the sand. âWe just gonna swim out and start paddling like a couple of idiots?â
Rafe snorted. âPretty much. But youâve gotta get the basics down first, and then weâll take it from there.â
She turned to face him, eyeing the water in front of them. It looked calm enough, but she knew how deceptive the ocean could be. Still, the thought of being out there with Rafe, even with the awkwardness she sometimes felt around him, was strangely comforting.
They waded into the water, the cold ocean waves crashing around their ankles, and Y/N tried to keep her balance as she adjusted the surfboard beneath her feet.Â
âYou remember the basics?â Rafe asked, his voice quieter now, as though he was assessing her readiness.
Y/N nodded, though she didnât feel particularly confident. âI remember enough to fall flat on my face.â
Rafe chuckled, stepping up beside her. âDonât worry. Iâll catch you if you fall.â
There was something in his voice that made her look at him, really look at him, for the first time in a while. His demeanor wasnât just cockyâit was calm, almost protective. And for a moment, Y/N felt the weight of the night and the change in their relationship.
âIâm not a total beginner, you know,â she said, trying to hide the sudden feeling of vulnerability. âIâll probably wipe out once or twice, but Iâll figure it out.â
Rafe shot her a sidelong glance. âIâm not worried. Youâve got a good attitude. Youâll get it.â
He stood beside her, both of them paddling out toward the deeper water. The quiet was nice, just the sound of their boards slicing through the water and the rhythmic rush of the ocean around them.Â
As they reached the spot where the waves began to form, Rafe turned to her, his expression serious. âOkay, Y/N. Iâm gonna have you paddle and pop up at the same time. Itâs all about timing.âÂ
Y/N nodded, already feeling a little nervous. She wasnât sure what to expect, but she trusted Rafe, even if she didnât fully understand why. She had a feeling he was trying to teach her more than just surfing. But she wasnât going to think too hard about that right now.
âReady?â Rafe asked, his gaze meeting hers. There was something reassuring in his eyes, though it was quickly masked by his usual cocky grin.Â
âYeah,â she said, nodding again. âLetâs do it.â
He paddled toward the first incoming wave, signaling her to follow suit. The water seemed to move with a kind of rhythm, and for a moment, Y/N felt herself getting caught up in it, the tension in her body releasing as she focused on the task at hand. The world outside of themâthe drama, the confusion with JJ, everythingâseemed to blur. All that mattered was the wave in front of her.
âDonât forget the pop-up!â Rafeâs voice cut through the night, just as she felt the first wave start to pull her forward. She barely managed to push herself up onto the board, her body feeling stiff as she tried to find her balance.Â
For a second, she was standing, and she thought maybe this was going to work. But just as quickly, she lost her balance and crashed down into the water with a loud splash.
She resurfaced, laughing at herself. âWell, that didnât work.â
Rafe was already paddling back toward her, grinning. âDonât worry, thatâs the first try. Youâre getting the hang of it.â
Y/N wiped water from her eyes, giving him an exaggerated roll of her eyes. âIf you say so. You shouldâve seen the way JJ taught me. At least Iâm not face planting into the sand.â
Rafe laughed, his voice warmer than she expected. âHey, youâre doing better than I thought you would.â
Y/N smiled, feeling more at ease than she had in a while. For the first time in what felt like forever, she wasnât caught up in her head about JJ or the others. She was just... here, with Rafe.Â
They tried again, and though Y/N wiped out once more, the sense of accomplishment from even attempting it felt good. Rafe stayed close, offering tips and words of encouragement that felt different from what sheâd gotten in the past.
âWant to try again?â he asked, his voice softer this time, more serious than before. There was something in the way he looked at her, something almost protective, like he wanted her to succeed, not just because of surfing, but because he genuinely cared.
Y/N nodded, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips. âYeah. Letâs go.â
They spent the next hour on the water, laughing, talking, and occasionally falling, but each time, she felt herself getting a little better, a little more comfortable. Rafe didnât push too hard, but he kept her focused, making sure she understood the mechanics of it.
By the time they made their way back to the beach, Y/N felt like sheâd learned something more than just surfing. Maybe it was the way Rafe had opened up, or maybe it was the shared experience of being out there at night, away from everything. Either way, she knew that things were changing between them.
And though she didnât realize it yet, Rafe was beginning to feel something too. But that was a thought he wasnât ready to confrontâat least not tonight.
---
Y/N flopped down onto the sand, stretching out her legs and feeling the coolness of the sand seep through her damp clothes. She let out a contented sigh, her heart still racing from the thrill of the waves. Rafe dropped down beside her with a light thud, wiping his wet hair out of his eyes.
âOkay, not gonna lie, I was expecting a lot more flailing,â Rafe teased, leaning back on his elbows and looking over at her. âIâm impressed. You only wiped out... what, three times?â
Y/N shot him a playful glare. âExcuse me? It was four. Iâm counting the time I almost stayed on, but then I hit that stupid wave and face-planted.â
Rafe chuckled, his usual confident grin slipping into something more genuine. âWell, in that case, you deserve an award for âMost Improved.â From barely standing to almost staying on? Thatâs basically a pro.â
Y/N rolled her eyes, but her smile betrayed her. âOh, sure. âMost Improved.â Whatâs next? âMost Likely to Get Pushed into the Water by Rafe?ââ
âNow that would be an award youâd win,â Rafe quipped, his grin widening. âBut you have to admit, youâve come a long way from your first wave.â
Y/N groaned at the memory. âUgh, donât remind me. JJ was a terrible teacher. It was just âdonât fall,â âgood luck,â and âtry not to drown.â He might as well have handed me a board and told me to figure it out myself.â
Rafe let out a soft laugh, but his eyes softened a little. âWell, you didnât drown. Thatâs something. You mightâve had a few wipeouts, but hey, thatâs surfing.â
Y/N gave him a sidelong glance. âYou say that like you didnât totally bail on that last wave too.â
He raised his hands in mock defense. âHey, that was just an elaborate move to give you more space to shine. Didnât want to make it too obvious I was carrying you through the session.â
Y/N snorted. âOh, so now Iâm âshining,â huh? I thought I was the one struggling to stay upright.â
Rafeâs grin was playful, teasing her. âWell, you were struggling. But I like to think I was a good influence on your, uh, form. You should be thanking me.â
âYeah, yeah,â Y/N said with a roll of her eyes, though her voice was warm. âIâll put it on my âthank youâ list. Right after thanking JJ for almost making me break my neck out there.â
âSee? If youâd just let me teach you from the start, you wouldnât have needed to almost break anything,â Rafe shot back with a raised eyebrow, a little spark of humor in his eyes. âWe couldâve avoided all the drama.â
Y/N laughed, the sound light and carefree. âSure, next time Iâll take you up on that offer. But for now, letâs just pretend you didnât totally bail in front of me.â
âOnly because I didnât want to make you feel bad about your wipeouts,â Rafe said with a smirk, nudging her with his shoulder. âYou know, being a good friend and all.â
Y/N scoffed, nudging him back. âUh-huh. Sure, letâs stick with that story. So, what else do you teach, besides making excuses for bad surfing?â
Rafeâs eyes flickered with amusement, but then, for a moment, his expression softened. He leaned back, staring out at the water, his tone shifting slightly.
âHonestly, I didnât expect to be out here tonight. It feels good, though... getting away from everything.â
Y/N noticed the change in his voice but didnât push it. Instead, she gave him a teasing grin. âWhat, the great expectations of your perfect life getting to you?â
He shot her a quick glance, a mix of amusement and something else she couldnât quite place. âSomething like that. Itâs just... a lot. You know, with grade 12 and all that comes with it. I canât even think straight sometimes. University stuff, family, the whole âdo everything perfectlyâ thing.â
Y/N raised an eyebrow. âI thought you had it all figured out. Youâre the guy everyone looks up to, right?â
Rafe scoffed lightly. âYeah, right. Iâm just really good at pretending I have it together.â
âSeems to be working for you,â Y/N said with a grin, nudging him again. âYouâve got that âIâm a cool, chill guy who doesnât care about anythingâ vibe down.â
He laughed at that, but it was quieter, less confident than usual. âGuess Iâm really good at that too. But... the truth is, I donât feel that way a lot. Like, I feel like everyoneâs counting on me to know what comes next, and I donât.â
Y/N paused, her playful grin faltering for a moment. âYou mean... your familyâs putting pressure on you?â
Rafeâs gaze flickered to the horizon, his expression distant for a moment. âYeah. They have their whole life planned out for me. The best schools, the right job, the perfect future. Itâs like... Iâm supposed to fit into this box theyâve already decided for me, and Iâm not even sure itâs the one I want.â
Y/N shifted, sitting up straighter as she looked at him, her teasing smile fading into something more thoughtful. âThatâs... a lot to deal with,â she said quietly, her voice softening. âI mean, I get it. Parents want the best for you, but they donât always get to decide whatâs best for you, you know?â
Rafe gave her a dry laugh, glancing sideways at her. âYeah, thatâs the problem. I donât know what I want. Itâs like, the more I think about it, the more it feels like Iâm just... following a script. I donât even know who I am outside of what they expect from me.â
Y/N studied him for a moment, her eyes narrowing in thought before she gave him a gentle, almost teasing smile. âWell, if it makes you feel any better, I donât know what I want either. I think the whole worldâs just kind of... winging it, you know? Maybe thatâs the point. Not everything needs to be figured out right now.â
Rafe raised an eyebrow, surprised by her response. âYou donât know either?â
She shrugged, a little smile playing on her lips. âIâm not pretending to have it all together. Who does? Iâm just... trying to figure it out day by day. And honestly, I think youâll get there. I mean, yeah, your familyâs expectations suck, but they donât have to define what youâre capable of. If you want to follow your own path, you can.â
He looked at her with a slightly skeptical look, then shook his head. âItâs not that simple.â
Y/N leaned back on her elbows, looking out at the waves, her voice more serious now. âNo, itâs not. But that doesnât mean itâs impossible. Youâre not stuck with whatever they decide for you. Youâre still young, you still have time to figure out who you are and what you want. It might take a while, and thatâs okay.â
Rafe absorbed her words, his gaze still distant but a little less guarded now. âYeah... I guess you're right. It's just hard to shake that feeling, like I'm already behind, you know? Like everyone else has it figured out.â
Y/N gave him a wry smile, nudging him with her foot. âYouâre not behind. Youâre just... not living in anyone elseâs idea of what your life should be. Thatâs actually pretty damn impressive.â
Rafe snorted, the corners of his mouth lifting slightly in a half-smile. âImpressive, huh?â
âYeah. Seriously. Not everyone can walk away from a path thatâs already paved for them. Takes guts,â she said with a grin. âAnd maybe the fact that youâre thinking about it at all means youâre already ahead of the game. Everyone else is just... stuck in their little boxes.â
Rafe let out a long breath, a small smile tugging at his lips. âYouâre way more insightful than I give you credit for.â
Y/N shrugged, still smirking. âItâs what I do. But, seriously, Rafe... donât let anyone else decide for you. If you need to figure it out on your own, take the time. Youâre allowed to take the time.â
He looked at her for a moment, clearly processing her words. âThanks, Y/N. I needed to hear that.â
Y/N smiled back, her voice softening again. âAnytime. Youâre not alone in this, okay?â
Rafe nodded, his shoulders relaxing a little. âI appreciate it. More than you know.â
She leaned back, turning her attention back to the ocean. âWell, if youâre ever in doubt, just remember: Iâm always around to tell you how awesome you are... even if you do try to bail on waves every now and then.â
Rafe laughed, shaking his head. âOkay, now weâre back to you being a smartass. Much better.â
Y/N grinned, glad to see him lightening up again. âHey, someoneâs got to keep you in check.â
â-
A few days later, y/n found herself in the usual chaos of the Pogues. They gathered in the backyard of the Chateau, the soft hum of late-night music mixing with the sound of laughter and bickering for the first time since the bonfire. Everyone seemed to be in their elementâJJ and Pope were in the middle of some heated debate about which local spot had the best surf conditions, Kie was perched on the porch railing, her legs swinging as she poked fun at them, and John B was sprawled across a lounge chair, half asleep, a grin on his face.
It was the same scene as any other night.
Except, for Y/N, it felt different tonight. She felt a strange detachment, like she was watching from the outside, looking in. Sure, she was there with them, part of the group, but she couldnât shake the feeling that she didnât belong. The conversations felt more distant, the jokes falling flat in her mind. She realized, with a sharp pang in her chest, how much things had shifted.
There was a time when she could dive into the banter, effortlessly teasing JJ or playfully arguing with Pope about anything. But now? She felt like an intruder. She couldnât even remember the last time JJ had cracked a joke at her expense or dragged her into one of his pointless arguments. Instead, he was laughing with Kie, his attention entirely elsewhere.
The emptiness she felt was palpable. She hadnât been able to talk to him properly in weeks, not since everything had gotten so complicated between them. And now, when they were together, it felt as though they were both just pretending. Pretending to be okay, pretending to be friends, pretending that things werenât hanging in the air like an unspoken truth.
The warmth of the fire pit did little to ease her discomfort as she scanned the group. They all seemed so... effortless. So natural with each other. She used to feel like she was part of that flow. But now, more than ever, Y/N felt like a ghost in the background.
She found herself looking for a way out, a way to get some space from the group, but before she could move, JJ caught her eye. He was laughing about something Pope had said, his gaze meeting hers briefly before his expression faltered. He didnât smile at her, didnât make a sarcastic remark like he usually would. He just... looked away.
That was it. That small action sent a wave of frustration crashing over Y/N. He hadnât even tried to make her feel like she was still there, still part of their tight-knit group. Heâd been avoiding her, sure, but now it felt like he wasnât even trying anymore.
âEverything okay?â Kie asked softly from beside her, breaking her train of thought. She had a way of reading Y/N, always able to tell when something was off.
Y/N forced a smile, but it felt weak. âYeah, just... tired,â she said, but Kie wasnât fooled.
âYou sure?â she pressed, eyes narrowing with concern.
âIâm fine,â Y/N replied quickly, but her voice lacked the conviction she had hoped it would carry. She just didnât know how to explain it, not without diving into a conversation that she wasnât sure she was ready to have yet.
Kie, still watching her with a skeptical look, didnât press further, but Y/N could feel the unspoken question between them. Was it about JJ? Was it about the way heâd been pulling away from her? Or was it about something deeper that even she didnât want to admit to herself?
The moment stretched too long, and Y/N, desperate to break the silence, stood up abruptly, brushing the dirt off her jeans. âIâm gonna go get some fresh air,â she muttered, before walking away without waiting for a response.
The air by the dock was cooler, a sharp contrast to the heat of the fire pit. She walked aimlessly around the yard, her thoughts spinning in a whirlwind. It felt like everything was unraveling, and she had no control over any of it.
Before she knew it, JJ was behind her, his footsteps quick and urgent as he caught up. âHey,â he said softly, the warmth of his voice a stark contrast to the tension she felt. âYou good?â
Y/N turned to face him, her eyes narrowing. She wanted to tell him everything, to scream and throw all her emotions at him, but instead, she held back. She didnât want to be the one to make the first move, not anymore.
âIâm fine,â she said again, but this time, her words felt hollow.
JJ didnât buy it. âYouâre not fine, Y/N. Whatâs going on?â
Y/N wanted to ignore him, to walk away, but the words had already started spilling out before she could stop them. âWhatâs going on? Really, JJ? Youâve barely spoken to me in weeks. Youâve been so distant. I feel like I donât even exist to you anymore.â
He flinched at her words, his brow furrowing in confusion. âWhat are you talking about? Weâve been hanging out. Weâre all good, right?â
âAre we?â Y/N shot back, the hurt bleeding into her voice. âBecause it sure as hell doesnât feel that way. We went from spending every minute together to barely seeing each other. You donât even try to talk to me anymore, and when you do, itâs like youâre doing it out of obligation.â
JJâs expression flickered, his jaw tightening as he stepped closer to her. He had a way of getting in her space, of making her feel like his presence was a force she couldnât escape, even when she wanted to.
âYou think Iâm doing this on purpose? You think I want things to be like this?â His voice was quieter now, but there was an edge to it, a mix of frustration and guilt.
Y/N shook her head, her chest tightening with every word she spoke. âI donât know, JJ. I donât know what you want from me anymore. Youâve got this whole life thatâs just... different from mine, and youâre pushing me out. You donât get it.â
For a moment, JJ just stood there, his eyes scanning her face, as if trying to figure out what she meant. âSo, what? Youâre mad at me because Iâve been focused on other things?â
Y/Nâs frustration boiled over. âIâm not mad, JJ. Iâm just... tired. Tired of trying to hold onto something that isnât there anymore.â
The silence stretched out between them. JJ opened his mouth to say something, but before he could, Y/N blurted out the words sheâd been holding back for far too long.
âI love you, okay? I love you, and itâs breaking me that you canât see me anymore. I used to be your best friend, JJ. But now? Iâm just someone you pass by when itâs convenient.â
The confession hung in the air, heavy and raw. For a moment, JJ didnât move, didnât speak. He just stared at her, his face a mixture of surprise and something elseâsomething she couldnât name.
And then, without a word, he stepped forward, his hand reaching out, fingers brushing against her arm, pulling her gently toward him. She could feel his breath against her skin, his body close enough that it should have felt comforting, but instead, it felt like an intrusion.
His lips hovered near hers, but there was no fire in his touch. No spark of longing. Just... guilt. Obligation.
Y/N pulled away quickly, her heart racing. âDonât,â she whispered fiercely, her voice trembling. âDonât do that. Donât kiss me because you feel sorry for me.â
JJâs eyes hardened, his jaw clenching as he stepped back. âYou think Iâm just pitying you?â he spat, his anger simmering beneath the surface. âYou think Iâm that much of an asshole?â
âI donât know what you are anymore,â Y/N said, her voice thick with emotion. âIâm done trying to make sense of this. You donât get to just kiss me when you feel like it and then ignore me when itâs convenient. I deserve more than that, JJ.â
He took a step back, his face dark with fury. âYouâre unbelievable, Y/N. I donât know what you want from me, but Iâm done with this.â
Y/N stood there, chest heaving, as JJ stormed off, his steps heavy against the grass. The door slammed behind him, leaving Y/N standing alone, her words still echoing in the silence.
She had said it. She had finally said it. And now, there was nothing left to do but walk away.
---
Next up: the scene that inspired this fic
-----
Taglist:
@hockeybabe87 , @idiotussupremus , @certifiedhaters , @oatmealisweird, @sluggmuffin
----
A/N: I wrote this chapter last night at 2 then woke up and read through it with the shocked pikachu face
#obx4#obx#outer banks rafe#rafe cameron#rafe x reader#rafe outer banks#rafe fanfiction#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron imagine#rafe cameron x y/n#jj maybank x reader#jj maybank#jj x reader
229 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Online Scam - An OnlyFags Story
Inspired by the concept created by @johnbrand and @boysmentfs
Henry wasnât having a good day; hell, it wasnât even a good week or month. He had been stoked for college, ready to hit up new places and live it up, but the truth was that everything was turning into a total shitshow. His roommate was barely tolerable and he hadnât made a single friend yet. All of this was messing with his head. But what really got to him was being totally broke, not having a dime to his name. His dad sent him a bit of cash, still stuck between being proud of having a son in college and feeling ashamed that son was openly gay. Henry, a name picked by his late mother, who passed down her delicate traits both physically and mentally, knew his dad earned that money busting his ass as a mechanic at a big car shop, and it didnât come in large amounts, but surely he could send more than the pathetic little sum he was sending. The young man wondered if heâd get more cash if he had a sports scholarship instead of one for his grades.
While hunting for a side gig that could hook him up with some cash, Henry got blindsided by a new message alert on his computer screen. It wasnât just the message itself; it was who it was from. Larry Thomas was in charge of the more complex systems at the car company where Henryâs dad worked. He was a relatively new hire, and Henryâs dad didnât get along with the guy at all, with Henry only knowing him from the last company holiday party, since Henryâs dad didnât want a âdegenerate faggotâ near his son. The irony of the situation was lost on the old man.
��Hey, kid, I heard your dad telling the guys he cut your funds to force you to man up or whatever. Maybe this will help you scrape together some cash!â the message from the man said, along with a link. Feeling like he had nothing to lose and pissed off at his dad, who he was now sure was punishing him for being gay, Henry clicked the link, which immediately started downloading some kind of app.
âShit, I hope this ainât a virus,â he muttered in front of the computer screen.
After loading, a logo popped up at the top: OnlyFags. What the hell was that? Some kind of joke from Larry? Did he team up with Henryâs dad just to humiliate him? Nah, that didnât make sense; they hated each other. Still, Henry had caught a few looks from Larry directed at his dad that made him think there was some kinda unrequited attraction there⌠Before he could do anything, a text box popped up asking âAre you a creator or a user?â followed by two more boxes for a username and password. Henryâs computer acted on its own, typing in a sequence so fast he couldnât read anything that was written or checked. The screen froze for a moment, a spinning circle indicating something was loading, and soon a bunch of boxes appeared on the screen with various profiles.
A massive shock hit Henry with what those profiles showed. He stared in horror and disgust at what they displayed. Mostly dudes between twenty and forty years old with their bodies on full display, playing with pierced nipples, licking feet, or even getting off in plain sight! He moved the mouse, intending to close that crap and delete that app from his computer ASAP.
But fear took over as, instead of shutting down that damn app, the mouse pointer moved on its own to click the profile button in the opposite corner of the screen. The screen loaded again, and there was a profile filled out for himâ name, age, height, weight, shoe size, and even dick size. All of it wildly different from reality. A warning popped up quickly: âYour profile picture is outdated! Would you like to take a new one?â
A sudden wave of even greater horror washed over Henry as his hand clicked âyes.â The front camera opened, and his hand set the timer for twenty seconds before propping it against the headboard of the bed, moving to the other side. Almost robotically, he took off his shirt and tossed it on the floor before adjusting his pose for the camera. He moved, trying to get his foot in the shot while flexing one arm, not realizing heâd gained a bunch of pounds of pure muscle and that his delicate size 7 feet had ballooned to a more robust size 10.
Paralyzed and unable to move, he saw a message pop up on the computer screen. âNew photo uploaded! Error!!! Photo does not match profile. Correcting parameters!â Scared, he quickly summoned the last bit of willpower he had and tried to get up and shut that app down once and for all, only to be shoved back by an invisible wall, with all the impact youâd expect from a high-speed crash. Dizzy and confused, he felt his face and body go through a sensation of distortion, and suddenly⌠nothing! The most complete emptiness reigned in his mind. He didnât know who he was or even his own name. And he stayed like that for several seconds, staring into the inner void.
Until a new notification appeared on the screen, grabbing his attention. âSuccess! Parameters corrected; new profile picture published!â Immediately, likes started flooding in on his photo and profile, making him focus on the computer screen just as the computer camera turned on again and a live stream began.
He quickly, almost automatically, repositioned himself, flexing one of the powerful arms heâd just acquired. A notification on the app pinged: âNew donation from DirtyFaggotMike.â
The app, once again on its own, opened a list of donations from various users with similar and usernames, ranging from small amounts to hundreds of dollars. Henry felt a rush of pride inside him as memories of all the degrading content about that kind of people and the outrageous amounts of cash received for it flooded his mind!
A new comment appeared in at the top of the page with a $100 donation. âMaster, your giant hands turn me on; Iâd love to be smothered by them.â Henry found himself talking automatically to the screen: âKeep dreaming, faggot. Youâre lucky enough to be able to worship them from a distance!â he replied, grinning arrogantly as he admired his own flexed arm.
A part of Henry still intact, lost in the gigantic void that his memories had become, managed to feel mortified; he didnât want any of those horrible messages to be received by him, let alone responded to that way. That little remaining fraction tried again to regain control, only to be shoved back as the being occupying his body massaged his powerful pecs and spoke laughing arrogantly while getting up: âWhereâs my money, you fags? You wonât get shit from me if this account doesnât start filling up!â
The next message he received was the reply heâd been waiting forâa private message from LickLuckyLarry. âMaster Hunter, Iâve been one of your loyal followers for months and I want to pay a good amount to see you jerk off if itâs not too much audacity on my part.â
Henry⌠Hunter smiled at that message. With a smirk on his face, he replied, âDisgusting faggot. Of course, itâs a hell of a lot of audacity for a worm like you to ask me that! But itâs you pathetic beings that keep my wallet full. Iâm willing to accept, but itâll depend on how much youâre willing to pay for all this!â he replied, grinning wickedly as his hands roamed over his abs and thighs, tentatively close to his cock.
âMaster, please,â the guy replied, âIâd do anything to see you work that giant cock until it explodes with your alpha jizz.â
âGreat, letâs talk privately; donât turn on the camera! I donât wanna see that faggot face of yours, itâll be hard enough to jerk off knowing a worm like you is watching! And as for the rest of you, take note, faggots, you should all aspire to be like him.â
He leaned forward and closed the live window, before before lying down in his bed and focusing on talking privately in his smartphone with the guy willing to pay to see him play with his own cock. âI said I didnât wanna see that pathetic face of yours, faggot,â he said upon seeing the manâs face appear on the app chat screen.
âSorry, Master Hunter, I couldnât help it; I promise to pay you a much bigger sum, but I wanted to know if you remember me?â
âAnd why the hell would I remember a pathetic faggot like you?â Hunter asked with a wicked grin.
âBecause I work with your dad and⌠you⌠you let me suck your cock at the last company holiday party!â
âAnd? Youâre not the first little bitch Iâve let do that! Thereâs no shame in showing off a bit or even letting one of you kind pay for a blowjob in the absence of something better. And that whore secretary didnât want to give me any⌠Anyway, donât think youâll get a discount just because you know my old man, and if you try to blackmail me, Iâll use these weapons to smother you in a way way different from what that other faggot wanted!â
âNo, Master Hunter⌠itâs not that⌠itâs just that you look so much like your dad! Youâre a twenty-years-younger copy of him⌠I⌠Iâll pay you a bigger sum⌠but can you refer to yourself as Master Rusty while you jerk off?â
âSo you have a fetish for my old man, huh? You sick fuck! But Iâm cool with that! Just keep that ugly mug off the screen and donât you dare talk to me while I do what needs to be done!â
âThanks, Master Rusty⌠just one more thing, that mustache youâre growing makes you look even more like your dad⌠if I may be so bold, Iâd say you should keep it.â
âIâve allowed too much boldness, you worm. Now letâs wrap this up. Camera off,â Hunter said as he laid back on the bed, the camera aimed at him.
âSo you want a piece of old Rusty, huh? You little shit?â Hunter teased, while Henryâs little voice tried to fight against the wave of mockery and arrogance filling his mind.
âA new chance to suck that cock? Only in your dreams.â He continued, with vivid memories of orgies with various women and dozens of live streams and videos for desperate gay guys into humiliation flooding his mind.
âYou can look and admire, you can worship me from a distance, but this here, this here youâll never have again pathetic faggot,â he concluded before exploding with a huge load that covered his entire abdomen.
âThanks for the grand, loser.â
He ended the call and saved a copy of the video showing only the upper part of his body, teasing the release the full presentation for his fans after they donated a good chunk of cash.
As he lay back down, distracted, thinking about the bizarre situation with a coworker of his dadâs and what Old Rusty would think if he found out where the money supporting his son extravagant lifestyle and his monthly allowances was coming from. In that moment of distraction what remained of Henry inside him made one last attempt to surface, somehow managing to miraculously regain a bit of control. Thinking about how to fix this, Henry looked at his body; however, he seemed⌠normal. His enormous size 15 feet were giving off a potent funk as always. His well-developed calves giving way to tree trunk thighs, while hanging between them was his pride, his massive 10-inch cock, with which he toyed a bit before continuing his investigation. His abs were chiseled like an 8-brick wall, and just above them were the two slabs of flesh that were his pecs. He grabbed his phone and opened the camera, seeing his face; indeed, a near-exact copy of his dadâs face, square and masculine. The overall impression was one of arrogance and disdain, which precisely defined his personality.
He dropped the phone and smiled, satisfied, as he rested his head on his powerful arms. âDamn, Hunter, youâre one hot piece of ass,â he said to himself. âThese faggots will never get tired of you,â he concluded, knowing that with a body and a cock like his, money would never be a problem.
Hundreds of miles away from Hunterâs dorm, Larry was finishing up his third or fourth jerk-off session, this time looking at the gif that served as Hunterâs profile picture on the app. That, he thought, was the best decision heâd ever made, seeing the perfect copy of Rusty that Hunter had become, a copy willing to treat him in the degrading way heâd dreamed for months that his dad would do. As he reached orgasm, remembering all the insults and humiliations, he wondered to himself if there was a chance that the son of one of the other coworkers would fall into the same trap; well, it wouldnât hurt to try, especially if the reward was as delicious as Hunter.
#male tf#mind change#reality change#jockification#mental transformation#corruption#musclegrowth#gay to straight#douchebag tf
390 notes
¡
View notes
Text
you only call me on the weekend.
warnings: afab!fem reader, situationship, unrequited feelings, oliver can't admit he loves you, praise, creamp*e, implied multiple rounds, that should be it! not proofread.
ft + wc: oliver aiku hehe. around 1.6k
a/n: THIS IS A REPOST! I'm trying to get back into the swing of things, but alas, I am extremely busy with end of semester stuff. This got fl*gged so I'm hoping this repost can make it to more ppl, mwah to all the new Oliver lovers!!
you hate oliver aiku. you hate the missed calls, the times heâs stood you up, and the amount of times heâs left you on read. but when your phone chimed that night and you saw his name etched across the brightly lit screen of your phone, you didnât hesitate to open it.Â
oliverâĄ: hey baby, you free tonight?Â
donât respond. donât fall so easily. donât give him what he wants. this is the mantra that you tell yourself every time he pops up, whenever the other girls he pursues turns him down and he tries to come crawling back to you for the sake of getting his dick wet.Â
but youâre weak for him and thatâs why you respond without fail every time.Â
y/n: i might be. why?Â
you bite your lip, fuck, you know why.Â
oliverâĄ: i miss you, pretty girl. thatâs why. let me come over, yeah?Â
that stupid phrase has your thighs rubbing together and you can feel your resolve, what little you had anyway, cracking.Â
y/n: mm, dunno.Â
oliverâĄ: you donât miss me?Â
say no, your mind screams, for once, donât let him get his way.Â
y/n: âŚmaybe a little.Â
oliverâĄ: be there soon, <3.Â
y/n: that doesnât mean come over!Â
you sigh, frowning and turning your phone off before tossing it to the side. you try to immerse yourself back into the show you were watching, but the prospect of oliver coming made your hands clammy and youâre unsure if itâs due to nerves or excitement.
thereâs a knock on your door and your stomach drops, fuck that was fast. of course he was nearby, he knows you canât say no. and that's the annoying part, that he was waiting nearby, planning, no, knowing that you would let him in.
as you walk over, you steel yourself, youâre gonna give him a piece of your mind this time. if he wants to keep fucking you, then he needs to put a little more effort in. yeah, thatâs it, thatâs what youâll say.Â
but as soon as the door opens, heâs on you. you canât even get a syllable out before heâs slamming you against the wall and crashing his lips onto yours. he kisses you like heâs starving, like youâre the first meal heâs had in years.
you can barely breathe, the air sucked out of your lungs as he picks you up, your legs naturally curling around his waist, while your nails are digging into his shoulders as he turns and kicks the door shut.Â
heâs fast, barely stumbling down the hallway as he walks you to the bedroom. throwing you down onto the bed, youâre given a moment of respite, gasping.Â
âoliver-â you try, but heâs back on you instantly, slipping his tongue in, while some drool runs from your mouth. he tugs at the waistband of your shorts, before sliding them off.
his fingers ghost your clothed pussy, groaning when he feels the wet patch on your undies. he leaves your mouth to leave sloppy, wet kisses across your cheek before heâs growling in your ear, âyouâre always soaked when iâm around, arenât you?âÂ
you whine out a needy and breathless, âmhm,â mind already hazy and resistance long gone. you tug at his shirt and he gives a light laugh, that makes your heart ache, before pulling it off.Â
âyour turn.â he says and you scramble to take yours off. âgod, youâre so pretty.â he hums, hand trailing through the valley of your breasts, making you tremble. you burn under his hungry gaze, trying to look away, but he catches you. your chin caught between the pad of his thumb and pointer finger, âeyes on me.âÂ
you watch as he takes your panties off next, another hum of approval from him when he sees your glistening folds. he was right, you were soaked and eager, your body reacting to every touch or word he gives.
you hate oliver aiku. you hate how he makes you burn with the desire, how every touch of his hand across the expanse of your skin has you whimpering. you hate that he always knows what to say to keep you wrapped around his finger, his words keeping you collared to him.Â
but god do you love the stretch of his thick cock as it slides into your dripping cunt, mewling as he sinks down, inch by inch. he grits his teeth as he bottoms out, stilling a bit to let you adjust, before heâs driving into you like he hasnât seen you in years.Â
sometimes, you think you were made for him. the way no other fling ever brings you as high as oliver does. his cock hits all the right places, your face contorted in pleasure as the slap! of skin against skin reverberates within the room. or maybe, you think like that because he tells you that. âfuck baby,â he hisses, âah, you were fucking made for me, shit.âÂ
oliver knows you like the palm of his hand. he knows when you want him to talk to you sweetly. he knows when you want him to growl obscenities in your ear. but most of all, he knows you always want him to fuck you stupid.Â
your whines are like music to his ears, as he thrusts into you, heavy balls against your ass. your head falls back against the pillow, eyes closing as you let the pleasure wash over you. but oliver tsks, hooking his thumb into your mouth and jerking it downward. your eyes fly open as he grunts, âi said, eyes on me.âÂ
âs-sorry,â you whimper, trying to maintain eye contact with him, âah, fuck!â but you just canât, each thrust against your sweet spot has your eyes rolling back. you feel his hand on the back of your head, making sure you canât throw it back, he wants to see it all, every fucked out expression youâll give him.Â
itâs part of his ego to see you come undone on him. he loves that such a pretty thing like you lets him ruin you. in fact he craves it so much that heâs basically stopped sleeping around with others. he thinks youâre the cutest thing to cream on his cock, especially when you paw and whine that âts too much!âÂ
unfortunately for him, heâs not gonna be able to hold back this time. the noises youâre making are too pretty and the clench of your pussy feels too good. heâs sure this is the closest to love heâs ever gotten.Â
ââm gonna,â you gasp, glassy eyes gazing up into his, âoliver, iâm-âÂ
âi know, baby,â he coos, âyouâre, ah, gonna cum right? cum for me, yeah?âÂ
itâs embarrassing how quickly you do, the legs wrapped around him trembling as you clench down on his cock, vision blurring.Â
âthatâs it,â he praises, fucking you through your high, âgood fuckinâ girl.â and itâs not long til heâs coming undone too, groaning as he fills your pussy up, painting it in hot white ropes.Â
he pulls you in and you squeak, before heâs pressing a deep kiss into your lips. itâs the first time heâs done this and youâre caught off guard by the intimacy. but you donât fight it, closing your eyes as he gives you kiss after kiss.Â
âlet me stay the night.â he says in between kisses and you pull away, pushing his face back with your hand. you blink at him, perplexed. did he get hit in the head? not only has he not pulled out, but heâs even asking to stay the night?Â
â⌠who are you and what have you done with oliver aiku?â but he laughs at your confused expression.Â
âcâmon, i drove all the way here princess.â he teases and you tilt your head, brow furrowed. itâs annoying, as if youâve never done that for him before. heâs not sure you notice the way that turns him on, but the bloodâs already started rushing to his once softening cock.Â
you do notice and you frown, âyou just wanna fuck me again.âÂ
âwhatâs so wrong with that?â he asks and you groan, pushing him off hard enough that he slips out of you. you roll over, curling up into your side, feeling his seed drip onto the sheets.Â
âugh, just go away oliver. i need to take a shower.â you feel stupid, dumb, and a little used but you refuse to cry in his presence, making a mental note that you really need to cut things off. but settles in next to you, throwing his arms over you and pulling you close.Â
âthatâs not the only reason,â he sighs and your heart flutters, âbesides, have i ever told you youâre my favorite?âÂ
ânot funny.â you deadpan, itâs stupid but your heart does feel a little lighter. you feel his hands wander over your body and you curse yourself for being so weak, feeling his stubble brush against your skin before he presses a kiss to your shoulder.
âi just wanna spend some time with you, i missed you.â he murmurs, breath hot on your ear. your breath hitches as he finds your puffy clit, rubbing slow, sticky circles.Â
âfine⌠but only because i love you.â you whimper as you spread your legs for him again, giving in for the nth time. you hate oliver aiku, but only because youâre so stupid in love with him. he knows, but he bites back the urge to say it back and let you know that you don't have to worry about it. you're not just his favorite, but his one and only.
âgood girl.â he growls, before hooking a hand on the back of your knee, spreading you wider. maybe one day heâll say it back.Â
#blue lock x reader#blue lock smut#bllk smut#oliver aiku x reader#bllk x reader#oliver aiku smut#pibby's dreams#holy crap its been so long i forgot my own tag system#dividers by @/cafekitsune
263 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âĽof floral lace (m)
âł Wedding planning is a stressful enough job as it is, without the added trouble of a handsome best man who can't seem to take his attention off of you.
But when it comes to 'meant to be,' maybe he knows something that you just don't quite know yet.
best man!bang chan x wedding planner!fem!reader â strangers to lovers, meet-cute, unrequited (?) pining, explicit sexual content. [11,2k wc] cws: alcohol consumption, protected penetrative sex, Chan wants it bad-bad, a lot of teasing and wanting and flirtatious banter.
In February, the weather is still cold. Bitter and icy, some days. Windy, with occasional snow, and itâs days like this that make it feel as though the warmth of spring and summer may never come. Sometimes, itâs the small reminders that life â the world itself â is ever changing. Spring will always come, winter will always end.
Such is life, isnât it?
Walking up to the glass and platinum plated front doors of the expensive building, Chan muses the thoughts. Despite it not being for him â simply being an accomplice, of sorts â being involved in the wedding party tends to bring about the thoughts of ones own, personal love life. Life in general. Cycles of love and loss, all encompassing. A tall, white, building in a busy and upper class side of town â not where Chan is from, but where the bride-to-be was from. Completely foreign while simultaneously being familiar in proximity. Stepping forward and reaching for the door with his dominant hand, opening it for the couple and attempting to push his long, blonde hair out of his eyes with his other hand, the woman that his best friend would marry looks towards him kindly and chuckles â a comment about knowing the struggles of women with long hair versus the wind, and Chan smiles in response to her.
He likes her. Always had. Nothing romantic, but he was proud of the choice that his best friend of many years had made in a life partner. Chan often found himself hopeful that he, too, may one day make such a choice for himself.
The three enter the building as he continues the attempt of wrangling his hair â best friend in question, Lee Minho, laughing under his breath as to not disturb the quiet ambiance of the room they had just entered.
âAre you gonna cut it before the wedding?â he asks, lightly nudging Chan in the arm, and Chan looks at him in a slight state of shock, as if the thought had never even dawned on him for a second previously.
âShould I?â
âYou donât have to.â
Looking around, briefly at their surroundings: white furnishings, carpeting, walls â gold accenting mostly, with hints of forest green among the well-kept plants and coming together along the counter outline of the desk â he feels wholly out of place. It was much too expensive for him, and if he ever were to be planning a wedding in the future, it likely would not be here.
He brings himself back to the conversation, âdoes she want me to?â referring to the bride in question, and Minho only shakes his head. âNo, she doesnât mind.â
âIâll be with you in just a second!â
A womanâs voice calls from another room â back behind the desk they stand before. Beige envelopes and paperwork lightly strewn across it; itâs somewhat messy, but nothing completely unmanageable, and the phone begins to ring at that moment.
Chan hears the same voice that had just called to them curse lightly under itâs breath. He cracks a smile at the break in character, as it were.
Itâs in that moment that he finally lays eyes on you â beige pant-suit and hair in a ponytail, pen in mouth as you fly around the corner and attempt to answer the phone with the item still snug between your teeth before you realize that that simply will not do, hurriedly tugging it from your lips and lightly tossing it on the desk in front of you. You look up to the party of three in front of you, waiting patiently, and smile.
âJust a second.â
âNo problem, take your time,â the bride insists.
Chan can only watch on in awe, though.
Itâs a relatively quick phone call, confirming an appointment for flower arrangement the following week and then itâs all eyes on the individuals in front of you. You look at the bride, the groom, and then Chan â quite obviously not the one getting married. Messy, wind-swept golden hair and beady brown eyes â but in jeans and a hoodie with a small spot on it that looks akin to a child who had accidentally spilled some sauce on himself and forgot to clean it up.
A little charming, due to the fact that heâs good looking. Turns out that can get one pretty far in and of itself.
âRight so,â you begin, taking a deep breath before continuing, âwhat can I do for you?â
Minho and his soon-to-be wife begin the discussions that they had gone there for, Chan listening on and truly as if he were playing the part of the son that had been dragged along for the ride due to no childcare being available. Your eyes canât help but creep towards him every now and then â watching the way that he looks around the room, almost as if in awe of the sights â not that the interior was anything to call home about. You found it charming, his simple appreciation forâŚwhite, you supposed.
Calling for them to come into the back with you, the group sit at a table filled with thick binders with numerous labels atop them. Things like âreception,â âflowers,â âlighting,â anything that you could think of and even many that you hadnât lined the table, and Chan considers for a second that maybe he wonât get married, after all.
He brings his attention to Minho, who happily dives into one of the binders â evidently delighted by the prospect of wedding planning. A complete disintegration from the stereotypical male response â the response that had just immediately come to Chan, himself.
He figures that maybe you have to be there, then.
âThese are the more basic, common options up at the front on these pages, theyâre labeled with this color,â you point out towards one of the binders displayed in front of Minhoâs fiancee, âthe further back, the more expensive and intricate the options become. Itâs good if you have a budget in mind so that we can plan accordingly, of course.â
And of course, Chan is listening. Of course he is. But he canât help but get lost in his own thoughts, as well as he watches you work. Taking notice of your smile and how pretty it is, the few loose strands of hair that have fallen away from the rest that lie bundled up into a tie at the back of your head. Chan watches your eyelashes when you blink and notices their length, and how pretty the color of your eyes are. Your earrings â expensive looking, hopefully not expensive in price, he thinks to himself as he loses himself in wishful imaginative thought â because if the two of you were to date, he wouldnât be affording anything of the sort, and Chances are, that if they were expensive, then you wouldnât be interested in dating him, anyways.
Chan had a habit of romantically getting ahead of himself, that much was evident.
âChan?â
A sudden, vocal intrusion once again pulling him back to earth, itâs the sound of his best friends voice calling towards him. âYou okay?â
âOh,â he says, clearing his throat and sitting himself up in his chair properly. âYeah, sorry, was spacing out. Whatâs up?â
âWhat do you think of this color? We need an outside opinion, thatâs what youâre here for.â
Chan leans himself forward and out of his chair to look over the shoulders of the couple. Napkins. They forced him to stop fantasizing about dating the cute wedding planner for napkins.
Because obviously what he had been doing was of much more importance.
âUm, I like the lavender.â
âSee, I think I like the pink, actually,â the fiancee replies.
âKeep in mind you donât have to commit to anything today,â you remind them, âthis visit is really only to get an idea of where we want to go, weâre not setting anything in stone.â
âSays you, Iâm planning our own wedding,â Chan thinks to himself in response.
With pinks and roses decided among numerous other items, itâs a couple of hours later that the four of you bid farewell. You shake the hand of Minho, and the bride-to-be hugs you â much to your surprise, but with Chan, itâs a bit more awkward of a goodbye â due to the necessity of his being there in any capacity being up for discussion. However, you smile, thank them all for coming, and wish them well on their day.
Little do you know, however, the plans that the airhead friend have already set into motion.
According to him, of course.
The sound of the doorbell rings through the room as you look up from your paperwork in the back office. Gently pushing things aside in an attempt to find your schedule book, you gaze on in confusion to find that you have nothing on the agenda for this hour â and with the firm not taking walk-ins, you fail to guess what it could possibly be.
It does, however, make more sense upon finding out what the wind had blown in today.
âHey!â
Youâre shocked to find Chan standing at the door. Less the shock of it being him, and more the shock of him looking just as disheveled as he had the few days prior when you had met him. How could an adult man be so not put together, and especially on this side of town? Itâs something you contemplate but only for a moment, as you are forced to address him now that he is presented before you.
âUh, hey, so we donât take walk-insââ
âOh no, itâs not like, a thing, I was just asked to drop by to relay some information.â
âWhy you?â
âWas in the area.â
âYou were inââ and you pause, trying to think of a polite way to carry on with the thought, ââthe area.â
Chan sort of realizes that the gig is up at that moment, in his shorts and his hoodie in twelve degree weather, and smiles gently. âYeah.â
You roll your eyes, but motion for him to follow you into the back office with you nonetheless in order to take notes about whatever it is that he had gone there for â chuckling to yourself about the fact that he showed up to a very expensive office in winter, wearing shorts.
You donât even want to do the soul searching it would take to figure out why you find that endearing, perhaps best left for therapy.
Sitting down in your chair, you pull out the file for the bride and groom in question and pick up a pen. âHas the client changed their mind about something we had discussed the other day?â
âYeah,â Chan begins, but itâs slow, as he looks around and takes in the sights of the somewhat chaotic back office space that you call your own. You gently, playfully, call out a âheyâ towards him to bring him back to the topic at hand. âOh uhh, yeah, so instead of the pink, they decided on the lavender after all.â
âInteresting, your choice,â you respond.
âYou remembered?â
Realizing what you had done, that you had, in fact, remembered what his input had been, you feel a bit of the heat of embarrassment rush into your ears â but attempt to play it cool.
âOf course, you were a part of the planning.â
He doesnât respond, and only smiles down at you, shoulder holding him upright against the wooden frame of the doorway.
âAnd they decided on lilies instead of roses, also.â
âGood choice,â you answer, scribbling onto the paper in front of you and quickly penning something over the mark to replace it. âI preferred the lilies, myself.â
âIâll keep that in mind,â Chan answers, and itâs so smooth it sounds as if he never said anything unusual at all.
You know heâs flirting with you, you simply choose to ignore it.
âIs there anything else?â
âNo, just those two things.â
You stop, furrowing your brows in confusion and taking a moment to truly consider the oddity of the scenario before you. âWhyâŚdidnât they just call me, why did they send you in person? These sorts of matters can be dealt with over the phone.â
But Chan merely shrugs and continues smiling at you. âDunno, didnât ask.â
You donât take yourself for much of a detective, but figure itâs pretty simple to see whatâs going on here. Itâs cute, but youâre not interested.
You stand, motioning out towards the main lobby of the building and walk ahead of the man.
Chan takes it upon himself to view all of the ways in which you exist before him. Your hair, your eyes, your clothes.
Perhaps a moment where most men would objectify you, Chan is merely finding all of the intricate details, all of the little things â tiny ways in which he can talk himself into falling in love with you.
And youâre just trying to get the work day over with.
âI think if it were my wedding,â Chan begins, elbows on the desk and chin placed into his palms as you sit at your swivel chair and gently look up towards him as if heâs somewhat of an inconvenience to you. âI think, forest green and gold, a bit like this,â he says, pointing towards the detailing of the marble just under him. âWhat about you?â
âYou think about wedding planning?â you canât help but ask, unusual for a presumably straight man. You consider for a moment that you had been picking up all of the wrong vibes from him. Maybe he wasnât into you, after all.
âYeah, well,â and he pauses, thinking again, âwell, truthfully, I hadnât until the first day we all came here. I have been since then.â
âThatâs cute.â
âSo what about you?â
âI have work to do, if weâre done here,â you respond, ignoring his question entirely and instead meeting him with a tonally cheeky reply, avoiding eye contact as to not laugh.
âAnswer me and Iâll leave then!â Chan whines in response, and you really wish you didnât find this sort of behavior endearing in any way.
But you sigh in defeat, putting the pen that you had just picked up back down in a huff and looking up at him in gentle irritation, âfine.â
âBurgundy,â you start, pushing papers around to find a tablet of color swatches beneath them, and you point to a color on it with a freshly manicured nail. âSimilar to this, more blue-toned. and thenââ you pause, pushing the present swatches aside in favor of different ones that you had located in the meantime. âGold accenting, like this. And yellow roses.â
âWhy yellow?â
âI just like them.â
Chan knows that he responds to you, although if you asked him just after he had left what he had said, he wouldnât have been able to tell you. Instead, the man loses himself immediately in thoughts of a quickly developing crush. He watches your fingers dig through papers and point to colors â watches the way that your lips move with the words that you speak and the way the corners of them pull up when you talk about the things that you like in particular. Itâs all in the way that you so matter of a factly say that you âjust likeâ yellow roses â no other thoughts, no other reasoning. Just because.
Chan wonders if this is love â an absolutely, mind-numbingly, all-encompassing smittenness for another person that you barely know anything about. Juvenile and reckless and for all of the wrong reasons. Love at first sight. The honeymoon period that hasnât even begun yet, and Chan was full-swing all the same.
And you wish it had been different for yourself â a child-like innocence to him that you found so charming and disarming in so many ways. a cute crush that surely would never develop past the phase in which it had already reached â you found yourself daydreaming about cute dates and picking out colors with him regardless, before shaking yourself out of it and returning back to your work.
bad idea, dating the clientele â even if only tangentially related as such.
âHey.â
The smile on his face carries through the simple, verbal notion and you manage to pick up on it, even with all of the hustle and bustle going on around you.
That doesnât stop him from having scared the shit out of you, though.
You watch Chan grin in response to your sudden yell and turn, âJesus Christ,â escaping through your lips in exasperation and he still only carries a hopeful, happy curl of his lips.
âBad time?â
The irony of the question being, of course, that he is asking it all the while you pick up the numerous sheets of paper, spools of lace, and other such items from the floor â items that had been suddenly relinquished from your grasp at the ill-timed intrusion of a man, a man not even getting married.
âYes, you could say thatââ you respond, an attempt not to sound rude but perhaps failing ever so slightly. He was being irritating, after all. ââif weâre going to talk, then weâve got to talk and walk,â you say, finally pulling everything into your bag and swinging it over your shoulder just before hurriedly rushing out from behind the desk and past the man before you â nearly dumbfounded in appearance at the way you move about in the middle of the day â even if for work. âIâve got places to be, so make it quick.â
Rushing down the sidewalk, heeled shoes clattering against it, Chan watches in amazement at his inability to keep up. He wonders how you muster up the strength and ability to do this day in and day out â and with a smile on your face, at that.
âYou need to take this,â you finally say to him, stopping only briefly enough to push some of the things in your hands, into his own. âMake yourself useful.â
âHappy to,â he begins to respond, but only to watch as your back turns towards him again â ponytail in full swing, rushing back towards where ever it had been that you had been roped into stumbling towards.
Chan stops to smell the flowers â literally. As a few of varying different types had been thrown into his arms â but itâs quickly off to the races again, as to not disappoint.
And he canât help but watch in complete, smitten, awe of you as you dart in and out of shops and doorways as you go. He never goes in with you â waiting patiently out front of where ever it is that you end up in the next moment, but he finds that he is never waiting long â that you work quickly. And he knows that he doesnât know the workings of your job, your career, really at all, so maybe this is normal, but he smiles to himself at the way that the details of the situation donât even really matter to him. Chan makes sure to watch you in a sort of make-shift slow motion that he crafts himself from scratch in the moment â capturing you and your essence and all of the things that he finds himself oh so quickly becoming enamored with, even just the way the wind some times catches your coat, it feels like a movie to himâŚthe way his heart seemingly gets swept away in the same gust.
You step out of a building, as Chan is mid-thought, watching your every movement as he does. You donât even notice it. Notice him. Not really.
He knows that.
Smiling, you bid the client farewell and give a sigh of relief towards the man that had aided you in your short, but fast-paced journey. âThank you, sorry to make youââ
âGo out with me.â
The question arrives as a shocking on, albeit looking back on the situation, perhaps it should not have. You actually do give it some thought, as well â which in and of itself comes as a bit of a surprise to you, as well.
And youâre almost disappointed when you have to turn him down.
âTonight, letâs get a drink.â
âChan, thatâs nice of you butââ pausing briefly, you consider how to word the dismissal delicatelyâŚand sort of in a way to not shut down the possibility of going out in the future. âI have too much work to do tonight, and tomorrow. Iâm sorry.â
You donât want to talk to him like a child. Like someone to pity, but the refusal always finds a way to come out that way anyways. You watch Chan smile at you all the same, nodding to himself and simply saying âokayâ as a response.
âYou have a good night then, alright?â he adds, turning to head towards where home would be, and youâre not sure which part it is thatâs yelling â the head or the heart â but one of them certainly is not being quiet about itâs desire to change itâs mind about the drink matter.
But you stand strong. Thereâs always more men.
âI will, you do the same.â
âI will.â
Chan loves watching you work. Hell, suffice it to say Chan fell in love watching you work. And perhaps itâs too much, too quick â something he tells himself from the logical part of his brain. You donât even know her, dude. Which is true and he knows it, but the truth is that Chan has sort of taken it upon himself to fill in all of the blanks in the most shining, beautiful ways that he can. A man that lives on the precipice of a romantic comedy at all times â heâs always only been waiting for this moment. for someone like you. Someone to come in and sweep him off of his feet, as it were.
Just a hopeless romantic, that Bang Chan.
âNowâs not really the best timeââ you manage out towards him, mouth full of safety pins and fingers attempting to fumble through loads of white, shimmering fabric.
Dress fittings, the best part of the whole getting married gig, to some.
He doesnât reply, carefully discarding himself from the doorway as to not be an obstruction physically in the same way that his presence is in every other way. He does smile, though. Halfway. A sly curly of the lip that you catch before pressing more pins into the bodice of your client.
Chan watches the whirlwind before him â feeling like the exaggerated display of floral lace and shiny shoes being tossed up and around like in the cartoons one sees when growing up werenât actually that far from the truth â he smiles all the same, because heâs charmed by it all.
He especially takes note of your tied back hair and the way your jacket had been discarded probably long before he had arrived. How it appeared as though your day had already been a long one, despite it only being the early afternoon.
Itâs the first time that Chan thinks to himself that you might really be the most beautiful woman he had ever seen.
But his attention is pulled back to reality, a woman gently leaning towards him and softly addressing him â as if she had known that his thoughts werenât there with them at the time.
âAre you with the bride?â
Taken by surprise, Chan shakes his head â hands up in submission. âOh, Iâm with her!â he says, and points towards you as you continue diligently working on the fitting before you.
âOh my God,â the client suddenly exclaims, turning towards him so suddenly that it sends you reeling. âYouâre getting married, too!?â
Fuck sake.
âWow, what a coincidence, huh?â the staff smiles towards Chan, before heading towards the small cooler behind the counter and pulling out a bottle of champagne. âWe certainly have to celebrate this!â
Itâs a roller coaster, for sure â and as hilariously charming the confusion is, Chanâs eyes canât help but stay glued to your figure. Scanning your reaction. A chance you donât hate this? A chance you might be willing to play along? Play pretend? Just for him, just for today?
The staff member comes back over to Chan without any time wasted, handing him a glass of bubbly gold liquid before sauntering over to you and handing you the same. Drinking is pretty strictly against the rules while on the job â except in situations where not drinking could cost you the job, of course. Itâs up to your own discretion, case by case basis.
Suppose weâre pretending weâre getting married today. Just another check mark off of the list of completely insane things that the job every so often required of you.
Chan finally makes his way to the back and towards you, gently smiling â it says sorry that this happened, but itâs kind of fun, right? And you wish that you could deny him the pleasure of being right.
âSo, have you started dress shopping yet?â the bride asks, eyes sparkling and excitement lacing her voice. You found it so lovable â the absolute delight that she seemed to receive from just the mere prospect that someone else might be just as happy as she was â who were you to ruin her day, then?
âN-no, not yet,â you stutter out, bashfully smiling towards Chan and then quickly away from him, because what the fuck? âIâm quite picky.â
You can see Chan trying to reign in the curl of the corners of his mouth at the response. Heâs enjoying it way too much for your liking, possibly more than the client before you.
âYou should try something on with me! Oh my God, please!â she gasps, grabbing at your free hand and shaking it gently. âPlease! It would be so fun!â
âOh, Iââ suddenly looking up towards Chan â full on smiling, now â and back at the client, you feel a bit outnumbered. âI shouldnât, Iâm workingâŚâ
âYeah, for me!â she answers, hands on her hips in a playfully authoritative way, âso I think if I want you to try on a dress with me, that you should probably do it!â
Itâs a mischievous threat, not backed by any actual ill-will, but you do have to consider any possible implications behind it â she is a big client, an expensive client.
You should probably just do what youâre told, right?
Running your hands down the front of the beaded bodice, itâs sort of an impulse to avoid your own reflection in the numerous, angled mirrors before you. Set up to show you every inch of yourself â you find irony in the fact that you wish to see none of it, because it feels wrong. Itâs out of place, and not how you had dreamed your first dress try on to be â to appease a rich, pushy client and for a man that for all intents and purposes, you donât even know. Playing dress up and pretend at your big age, it wasnât the ideal outcome.
You hear the woman call out for you â indiscernible words that you know the meaning of all of the same. Hurry up, come out, become a spectacle. But you had already agreed, and the faster you begin, the faster it will end. You look up, finally making eye contact with yourself in the reflection, and your heart drops â but not for any of the aforementioned reasons you had expected. In a flash, all of your previous concerns simply melt away, just like that.
You looked beautiful. Ethereal.
And in the moment, you became painfully aware of all of the years that you had spent attending to the romantic wants and needs of everyone but yourself. Seeing yourself in the dress became an acutely stark reminder that maybe â just maybe â it was time to allow yourself to focus on you.
And despite barely knowing the man before you, watching the way his eyes lit up at the sight of you as you gently strolled into the room â as if he had never seen a sight more beautiful in his life â you think to yourself that if this guy can look at you this way, then imagine the way that someone who loved you would look at you.
Irony.
A few hours later into the evening, the sun setting and air cooling, the four of you say your goodbyes as the staff locks up the shop and the client joyfully heads off and on her way. When only the two of you are left â you and Chan â you let go a heavy sigh of relief, one that feels as though it had made a happy home in your chest, never to be evicted or removed in any way.
âWhat a horrifically stressful day,â you start, as to set the tone of the conversation and not let the man before you get any ideas that you may have actually enjoyed any part of the goings on of the day. âBut she was happy, thatâs all that matters.â
âIs that so?â Chan replies, a hint of doubt in his tone. âYou really hated it that much? You looked pretty.â
The compliment sends heat rushing to your face. Since when was that a side effect of engaging with this gentleman?
âI guess itâs good that you played along,â you say, pulling your messy ponytail out and beginning to put it back up into a more well-maintained one. âItâll be a really positive memory for her, and thatâs my job, after all.â
Chan simply watches you, taking in every moment as if itâll be the last because really, who knows.
âAnyways, since she was so happy, if you donât have anything going on tonightââ
âYes.â
âYou donât even know what I was going to say!â you respond in a playful-yell, slapping at his arm, but Chan only laughs.
âI do know what you were going to say! You were going to ask me out! I said yes!â
âI wasnât going to ask you out!â you quip, slightly embarrassed by how transparent you had seemingly been. âI was going to agree to going out with you, since you had asked me before, theyâre different things, actually.â
âAh, I see,â Chan replies, only playing along with your asinine explanation but not willing to push it any further because in the end â he was getting precisely what it was that he had wanted all along. âWell in that case, I know just the place.â
Only a few blocks down the street and a quick right, Chan stops and holds his hand out as if you usher you ahead of him. Gray, stone steps trailing down into what appears to be a basement, hole in the wall type establishment â youâre almost a little concerned. This is an upper class area of the city, and this is where he takes you? And itâs as if the man just behind you is capable of reading your mind, chiming out âjust trust me, youâll like it.â
You open the door, holding it for him to follow, and the dimly lit atmosphere almost sweeps you just off your feet. A beautiful, antique adorned establishment, decorated as if to appeal to numerous generations before; but in the most swanky, high class, way. The type of surroundings that just about anyone from any walk of life could find charm in.
So shocked, you forget that you had stopped to take in the sights.
âCome on, letâs not linger in the doorway,â Chan says as he passes, cheeky-toned and knowing that he had caught you.
Shrugging your coat off, you hang it on the rack and take a seat next to him at the bar. Drinks are ordered and quickly served due to it not being a busy night, and Chan wastes no time getting into the nitty-gritty of what it was he was interested in: you. Everything about you. Where youâre from, where you live now, where you went to school and what you studied and your hobbies â itâs all things that he, of course, has a genuine interest in â but that doesnât change the fact that they are but stepping stones to the meat and potatoes of what it was that he really wanted to know.
Your relationship status. Are you single. Are you looking. Are you open to the possibility of falling in love, and not just with anyone, but with him, specifically.
Although, perhaps he would not be one to lean so hard into the tail end of the obvious.
âTruth is,â you begin, shimmering glass of red wine pressed delicately to your already stained-red lips. âIâve been single for a while. Sort of on purpose, I suppose. I wanted to focus on work and really get my career going for a while before I put time and effort into adding another person into my life.â
âIs that serving you?â Chan questions, his own glass mirroring yours against his mouth.
You pause for a moment to consider the answer â remembering how you felt in that fleeting moment back at the dress shop, seeing yourself in that dress. Was it serving you?
âYeah, I think so,â you finally answer in an accompanying nod, âI think itâs important to be able to be happy by oneself before attempting cohabitation of some sort.â
And Chan chuckles in response, much to your surprise. â'Cohabitationâ makes it sound so clinical, like the concept of dating someone is a science experiment.â
âIsnât it sort of?â
âYeah, suppose it is, in ways.â
âWhat about you?â
And now he pauses, thinking himself through the slew of potential replies that bounce through his mind in an instant â some more insane than others, admittedly.
âHappily single, but always open to the possibility.â
âI think thatâs a good way to look at it.â
Chan takes a slow sip from his glass and eyes you intently, as if trying to gauge your interest in his answers based purely off of a single, minute, change in facial expression. Hell, he wanted it so bad he was willing to make it up himself.
Itâs the gentle curly of your lip at his reply that catches him off guard â burned into his memory forever and always â or at least until a moment were to come that the two of you would have made enough memories together that such an insignificant one need not be held onto for so long anymore.
Drink glasses emptied and coats slung back over shoulders, the two of you head back out and onto the chilled sidewalk to head your own separate ways. You canât help but take notice of the way Chan looks at you â eyes shining in the florescence of the street lamp just behind you â the first time that you acknowledge to yourself that you think he is handsome, as well as the first time you acknowledge that feeling in your chest that you get when he happens to come around.
Itâs a bad time.
âLook, I had a nice time butââ
Chan rolls his eyes in response already, and you havenât even finished the sentence.
âWhat? Youâre a clientâŚkind of.â
âIâm not, and on top of that, I can assure you that they would not care at all! Theyâd probably think it was cute, actually. Iâm sure Minho would already have so many stories to tell at our wedding from the first consultation.â
âWell thatâs not reassuring,â you snort, âtelling me I was already so memorably unprofessional from the beginning, huh?â
âOnly in my eyes, donât worry, they loved you.â
âChan!â
âCome on, Iâm kidding,â he replies again, âitâs not a big deal, they wouldnât think anything of it. Youâre making it into a bigger deal than it would be in your head.â
You know that that is likely the case. You also know that itâs just so easy to say one thing â like that one is ever so willing to look for love â and then construct the simplest walls given to you to avoid it at all costs.
The two of you still in silence for a moment, as if in a stand-off of sorts, but you more than capable of breaking the silence and constructing just one more wall â for good measure, of course.
âI donât think itâs a good idea,â you say, with finality. âThank you for tonight, I had a nice time.â
Chan thinks to himself as he watches you walk away, that if it were any other woman, in any other circumstance, he would have already live and let live. That even in watching the way you turn him down and walk away, that youâre still simply the most beautiful woman heâs ever seen. Musing about every word that you said and the way in which you said it â how your glass of red wine stained your lips just the perfect amount that it made it nearly unbearable to not kiss them, how pretty your hands looked around the wine glass and how cute your smile was every time he said something that â purposefully, of course â you found mildly irritating.
Making his way to his empty apartment again, and standing just outside, Chan knows that there is progress made.
But what are you running from?
When you hear the jingling of the front door, and look down to your planner to find nothing having been scheduled for that time, you know that trouble is awaiting you in the lobby â trouble in the form of a kinda beefy, 171cm handsome gentleman by the name of Bang Chan.
Eh, suppose things could always be worse.
Lazily buttoning the deep maroon button of your vest as to look presentable, you look up and lock eyes with him as you come around the bend and into the front of the establishment. Chan â in all of his glory â a fitting pair of jeans for once and a shirt to match, youâre a little surprised. Had he made the effort all for you? Charming, if not for the fact that you told him you werenât going to date him only a week prior to now.
Some men have a problem taking ânoâ for an answer, unfortunately, sometimes itâs kind of charming when thatâs the case, as well.
âHoney, Iâm home!â Chan chimes, and you roll your eyes as you make your way to the front desk and seat yourself down.
âYes Chan? Can I help you?â
âAlways.â
âWith something involving my job in some capacity.â
âOh, right, that!â he answers. You know that he knows what you mean, heâs always just doing his utmost to be as much of a problem as possible. Youâre not happy about how charming you find that, either.
âSo, rehearsal dinner is in two weeks, on Thursday.â
âI know that, itâs my job to know that, I already talked to the bride two days ago.â
âWell Iâm not here to tell you about it, Iâm here to ask you to be my date to it.â
The brazen admission takes you off guard. It wasnât really the first time Chan had ever asked you out, but this feltâŚdifferent. Perhaps because of the night at the bar not too long prior.
You werenât particularly fond of the way it made your stomach flip, either.
âIâll be there, but for work, not for fun.â
âFor pleasure, I think is how they call it,â he corrects, and youâre not proud of what the implications of that do to your mind.
You clear your throat, Chan watching all the while with a grin, and avoiding eye contact altogether, you stand again â pulling some items from the counter top into your arms and heading into the back from where you came.
âRight, well,â you say, attempting to play off how flustered youâve now become in his incredibly flirtatious presence. âI have work to get back to, so, I will see you at the rehearsal â because it is my job and I suppose that you will also be there.â
With a smile on his face and eyes never leaving your form, before youâre able to scurry off to freedom, one last thing leaves his lips â because of course it does.
âDo a little something nice with your hair, itâs an occasion, isnât it?â
You had never felt the need to keep a pillow to scream into in the back end of your office prior, but perhaps now were as good a time as any to invest.
On rehearsal night, catching your reflection in one of the mirrors of the wedding venue, you sort of wish that you had been a stronger person. You wonder how it was, exactly, that this man that you truly, barely knew, had managed to wear down your resolve in such a way that you were playing dress up for him. No, your attire not different than a typical work day â you were still on the clock, after all.
But your hair. And you canât stand the way Chan looks to the floor with a smile when he first catches glance of you. Well, canât stand it, and also sort of adore it.
âSo, the brides mother, father, and sister weâre thinking of having here â but if thereâs something that Iâm missing, let me know so I can arrange it in a way thatââ
âHey there.â
Frozen in place, you donât have to turn to check who it is anymore, and meeting eyes with the catering planner you had been speaking to, you smile gently before motioning that you need a moment, and turning towards Chan. âIâm working, can you give me a moment?â
âWe need you to sit in for rehearsal, weâre missing someone.â
âAbsolutely not, are you crazy?â
âCome on, you only have to pretend you have a crush on me, you donât really have to have one.â
Turning back to the caterer in an instant, you insist that youâll email the finalized plans over to him right away in the morning before finishing your conversation with Chan.
âIf you keep interrupting me at work, I might not have a crush on you, real or make believe.â
âI think itâll take more than that,â he replies with a cheeky grin, and nodding his head over towards the table, ânow get over here and pretend youâre in love with me.â
Itâs sort of sick, how easy it is for him to talk you into it. All of it. Any of it.
When the seating plan goes smoothly, and all of the wedding participants stand to take in slow views of the rest of the venue ahead of the big day, as you finish off some notes, Chan saunters over towards you with two glasses of wine in hand. âCome out with me?â
Stepping out and onto the large, white stoned balcony, you sigh in relief at how smooth the night had gone. You explain to Chan that â even in spite of having done the job for years, thereâs always parts of every new client experience that feel brand new, that you feel as though youâve never done before. Chan gazes on intently as he watches you speak with vigor, with self-respect, and with love and adoration for yourself. He thinks, in that moment, it might truly be the sexiest thing about you â at least, thus far.
When the gentle wind blows your lightly curled hair to one side and sends a shiver down your spine, Chan reaches out and pulls you towards him â into his warm embrace.
âItâs still chilly this time of year, yeah?â he says, and itâs almost a whisper. Perhaps the quietest you think youâve ever heard him.
You opt out of responding verbally, and silently enjoy the warmth the man brings to you.
âHey,â he says again, suddenly, and pulling you from him ever so slightly. Again, you choose not to reply, assuming that there were to be more words following up such a statement.
But you were soon to find that to not be the case â as Chan leans down and into you, plush lips gently pressing into your own.
The warmest you had felt all evening, you think to yourself â and perhaps interested in more where that came from, after all.
A short drive in Chanâs car lands the both of you in front of your apartment building â a gentleman, having offered his services of bringing you home in one piece â albeit, the thoughts of being torn apart by him figuratively becoming more and more of interest to you as the moments near him pass. Surely, one glass of wine wasnât enough to throw all caution to the wind.
Unless�
âCan I walk you up?â
Grabbing your belongings from the floor of the front seat, you chuckle. âNot much to walk, my building has an elevator.â
âWow, fancy,â he replies smugly. âDidnât know you had elevator-money in this sort of economy.â
âGo to Hell, yes you can walk me up, sheesh.â
His playfulness was what really had you, and you hated to see it. Broken down by the childlike innocence and joy of someone who was becoming more intriguing, more desirable, and more sexually attractive by the second. Truly, what had happened to your resolve?
Manicured finger pressed into the up arrow button, the elevator is silenced completely â no indication of it ever having registered the button being pressed at all. You press it again, and still nothing.
You sigh.
âBroken?â he says.
âProbably just asleep,â you quip back, âyes itâs broken. Have to take the stairs I suppose â you donât have to come, I live on the fourth floor, Iâm sure I can make it.â
âBetter safe than sorry, really.â
Rolling your eyes, the both of you head towards the stairwell â all the while you hoping the slamming beating of your heart against your chest wonât reverberate through the echoing halls of the winding concrete cave that you are about to enter.
Floors two and three go without a hitch â well, mostly. Itâs between three and four, that you realize there was never any Chance of you getting out of this stairwell unscathed. Or un-somethinged, at least.
He had plans all along.
âHey,â Chan quietly calls towards you from behind, a hand reaching out and snatching your wrist from behind. Itâs gentle, but enough to have you stumbling ever so slightly. He catches you â turning and pressing your back against the cold, white, wall â and them himself even harder against you.
Hot breath ghosting against the skin of your face, Chanâs lips fail to make contact with your own â instead opting to press into your jaw, and then your neck â and not without the direct contact of his hard thigh wedged into the apex of your own.
Youâre a little ashamed of how little it took for him to pull from you a verbal response. It wasnât much, but a breathy whine all the same â and you can feel the curling of his lips against you in affirmation that he had, in fact, heard it.
âI want you,â he whispers into your flesh, and the admission makes you dizzy with desire, pressing yourself down and against his leg for friction even more â as if to say that you felt the same way.
âDo you want me?â he follows up, mildly irritated at the fact that heâs asking, given the physical cues, but you still manage the breathy âyesâ that he had been waiting oh so long for.
Chan thinks that it sounds so much better than he had ever even imagined it would. Unfortunate that this was not to be the time nor the place.
Pulling away, the loss of body against your own leaves you confused and frazzled â chest heaving and eyebrows furrowed, but you choose not to speak, because surely he would.
Because what the fuck?
And right on cue, ânot now, I meanââ he pauses, looking down at the tenting in his own pants and adjusting as for it to be not as obvious in the case of running into other people. âNot here, or now.â
âMy apartment is right thereââ
âI know,â he nods, âtrust me, I want to â obviously â but I like you, soââ
âYou canât have sex with someone you like? Are you one of those Madonna-whore type guys? I knew there had to be something wrong with you.â You spiral off, adjusting your pants and trying to gather yourself properly. Chan merely laughs in response for a moment.
âNo, itâs nothing like that, Iâm perfectly capable of fucking you,â he answers clearly, and with decisiveness. âAnd I will, presumably. But letâs get to know each other a bit more first, yeah?â
âOh my God,â you exclaim, a little annoyed at the games that Chan seemingly loves to play with you, and yet, willing to continue playing them on his terms all the same. âFine, I guess Iâll get to know you or whatever.â Playful sarcasm dripping from the tail end of your response.
He laughs, gentle smile taking his features â and in his mind, all of the ways he plans to have you when the time is right.
When Chan shows up to your place of employment only three days later, itâs bad timing. The truth of the matter, is that itâs always bad timing, thatâs the nature of a fast paced job such as your own, though. Shoving items into a bag and slinging it over your shoulder â followed by desperately trying to free your ponytail from the confines of the sling as you run towards the door, you only manage out with a âletâs go, move, move!â as you rush past the man in the doorway.
By now, Chan knows better than to ask very many questions. Heâs quick on the uptake. He knows what he may sign up for upon arrival. Today? A handful of miscellaneous binders â sticky notes and fabrics sticking out of the tops, bottoms and sides of them.
âAlready comfortable with bossing me around, huh?â he says, a brisk stride catching him up to you on the sidewalk as the both of you hustle down the concrete path.
âYou know how it is,â you say, âif youâre gonna be here then Iâm gonna put you to work.â
âI kind of like it,â flirtation lacing his voice. âBeing told what to do by a beautiful woman definitely isnât the worst way to spend the day.â
âThatâs what you like? Iâll keep that in mind.â
âMaybe, canât give everything away on the first date, Iâm not easy.â
âSo I noticed.â
You take notice of how easy it is now to engage in these types of conversations with him. Cute, curly blonde hair flowing in the breeze as you both run-walk towards the destination a couple of blocks away â youâd be lying if you said that it wasnât a charm point â his absolute willingness to go above and beyond already. Carry things. Help you at work. Hell, he had sort of already showed up for you better than a lot of the guys you had dated in the past.
And now the flirting â playfully toying with each other in tone and topic that borders, if not fully crosses, the line of appropriateness â especially with you being on the clock.
Not that anyone is with the two of you to monitor the conversation. Or know that he took you home the other night. Or any of the other misdoings of that particular evening.
âPlace is up here, did you come by for a reason or do you have a sixth sense for when I need help carrying things?â you ask, finally slowing down when the time on your phone insists that you have perhaps a minute or two to spare extra.
âYeah, actuallyââ he starts, slowing down next to you and stopping to face. âI wanted to ask you to be my date to the wedding.â
And youâre floored. Thatâs your immediate, gut, response anyways, but the more you grant a second to it, the more unsurprising you become.
He either genuinely does not understand how your job works and what proper boundaries are, or he just truly does not care. Youâre fairly certain you know which it is.
âChan, Iâm working the eventââ
âNo, I know!â he interrupts suddenly, and for the first time it appears as though he had actually put some thought into it, and the inappropriateness of such a situation. âIt can be our little secret. Just between us two.â
Looking down at your phone to check the time, and following it with an exhausted sigh, you roll your eyes. âThen whatâs even the point?â
One corner of Chanâs mouth pulls up, and now you know he put thought into this. Which may or may not be advised, after all.
âThe real fun would be after the event, obviously.â
Visually, you give off no tells, that of which youâre sure, but inside? Screaming, at the top of your lungs.
Youâre not entirely sure if he means sex, or a date, or sex and a date or what he means at all. A man with something sly constantly up his sleeve, you simply had to assume: all of the above.
And so, you agree.
Weeks pass, and youâre surprised by the fact that when the night of the wedding comes around, Chan is actually no where to be found all of the time prior. The man that could not resist the urge to bother you at work, suddenly ghosting you? Were you being ghosted? Did he lose interest? Perhaps the allure of sleeping with the cute wedding planner had worn off all just before the big night itself. Tragic, you think to yourself, you didnât even get to sleep with him, after all.
But when he meets you for the first time at the reception near the open bar â a smooth hand brushing the small of your back â so brief that no one nearby would ever catch it, the glimmer in his eye is enough to let you know that the plan is, in fact, still on.
And through the sound of a private bathroom door slamming against the wall, and your back up against it â met once again with the enticingly crushing weight of him against you as his mouth meets your own in fervent, needy kisses â you forget why you thought it was ever off anyways.
âW-we have to go back out there, Chanââ you manage out between mouths and gasps of breath, fingers curled into the white coat of his blazer. âYou wore white? Thatâs so tacky.â
âNot my choice, bride wanted it,â he answers back in similar neediness and much more expressed disinterest in the topic. âI want you.â
âLast time you said thatââ and Chan kisses you on the mouth hard again. ââlast time you said that you didnât do anything about it.â
âAnd I canât again, not yet anyways.â
âNot into exhibitionism?â
âI donât perform well under pressure.â
You laugh as he pulls away from you, allowing you to straighten yourself up to go back out into the public eye. âYouâd be terrible at my job.â
âI know, just the most soft-dicked wedding planner ever, itâd be humiliating,â Chan chuckles, leaning back to check himself in the mirror as well before reaching forward and placing his hand on the door knob. âGood?â
âGood.â
As the reception carries on, you stand back to watch from a distance â available when necessary but for the most part, out of the way. For all intents and purposes, the large portion of your job was finished. The clients were happy, and the night a beautiful one â dimly lit fairy lights and silver plating along white, linen tables. You watch as Minho and his bride share a dance together, smiling into one another's eyes. Truly and madly in love.
A moment later, you catch Chanâs from across the room â a look held in time longer than it would typically be held. You feel it in your chest more than anything, and more than that, youâre hopeful that he might be catching the same.
When the night festivities finally come to a close â shaking more hands than you remember ever having mingled with in all of your time working with the client, Chan finally makes his way over towards you as the crowd dissipates â two glasses of wine just as he had offered on the rehearsal night, and you grin at him knowingly.
âRemember what happened the last time I had a glass of wine on the terrace with you?â
âNothing much, as far as my recollection goes.â
Following him out and looking out towards the view, a breeze passes by the both of you â warmer than the last time, inviting, almost. Your gaze pulls from the trees and the buildings before you and towards the man next to you â handsome and charming and seemingly full of love and passion.
Had heâŚall of the things that you were looking for in a man?
Feeling your piercing gaze, he turns towards you â ashamed at your gawking, you chuckle lightly and bring your wine glass to your lips, but Chan only smiles in adoration of you.
Inhaling, Chan begins to speak.
âIâm not going to sleep with youââ
Itâs sudden, and sends Chan visibly reeling â so much so that you feel the need to amend the statement in earnest.
âWhat I mean is like, like a one night standâŚhook-up sort of thing.â
Eyebrows gently furrowing, Chan remains silent as he watches you talk through your thoughts in real time, not wanting to interrupt where ever it was that you were intending on going with this.
âIâ I have feelings, so,â you stutter out, avoiding direct eye contact and instead, choosing to speak to the golden liquid in your glass. âSo I donât think itâs a good idea, is all. Sorry.â
Silence takes the balcony briefly. Seconds that feel like years to you, but in real time, Chan responds quite immediately. To that, you are thankful.
âWhat? Of course Iâm interested in you. Iâve always been interested in you,â he says, âI donât carry around binders full of color swatches just for any olâ woman I want to sleep with, are you kidding me?â
âChan shut up! Iâm being serious!â
âI know, I knowââ he giggles, avoiding your playful slap to his arm. âI am, too. Iâm serious.â
And taking a step forward, Chan leans down into you once again. Itâs not the first kiss that the two of you have shared, and hell, not even of the night.
But it was different. It was new in all of the ways that love is and can be. The blossoming feeling of being seen and held by the one person that you wish to perceive you.
Walking back inside as the catering staff begin cleaning up the remains of the evening, Chan turns to you and takes a deep breath, as if somewhat insecure about where to go now.
âSo,â he begins, the word exhaled through his mouth as if attempting to mask it to be as unheard as possible. âWant to come back to my place, then?â
You look at him with feigned surprise before replying, âaww, look at you. You look so shy now. What happened to tough guy in the bathroom a few hours back?â
âTough guy has to perform now, if you say yes. Remember what I said about pressure?â Chan laughs in response.
You lean in to whisper, as to not allow any passerby into your banter. âAre you warning me of something?â
âDoubtful, but imagine how good itâs going to be if you go in with low expectations.â
âYouâre so annoying.â
Turning off his car, you take a deep breath before grabbing your bags and moving towards crawling out of the passenger side of the vehicle.
âNervous?â he asks. Itâs obvious, after all.
âA little, I guess? Kind of silly since Iâm a grown woman.â
âNot really, pretty normal,â he says, opening the car door and ushering himself out as well. âOn the bright side, you donât have to climb any flights of stairs, my building elevator works.â
âElevator? After everything you said about mine! Jerk.â
Finally stepping foot into the mans apartment, you realize in the moment that you had never given even an inkling of a thought to what it would look like prior.
Nice furnishings, a clean kitchen area, and a bed thatâs made â despite a relatively small apartment, it was well kept, and if you didnât know any better you would think that he werenât a single man at all.
âWant anything to drink?â he asks from behind you, rustling around with keys and coats by the door. You hum in response that you donât need anything.
The next thing you know, youâre being hauled off towards the bedroom, in a set of arms much more muscular than you ever remember them being.
Dropping you back first onto the mattress, Chan wastes no timing climbing up the length of your body and nestling himself between your legs â mouths making contact yet again, and more needy than ever before â Chan only stops long enough to pull his own shirt off and over his head, thrown across his bedroom before settling back down and against you.
It lasts only momentarily, however â the heat of the moment quickly over taking him as he becomes acutely aware of how much clothing you are wearing and how much he desperately does not want that to be the case. Ushering himself up and onto his knees, he begins fingering at the buttons of your blouse, and smiles as your own hands reach down towards the buttons of your slacks.
âCan I take this off?â Chan asks hurriedly, already gently pulling you up and off of the mattress as if he anticipates the affirmative response. He receives it, of course, and slings the fabric along with the previously discarded of his own.
âIn a rush?â you giggle, lying back down and watching his hands work in a rush against all of the confines keeping the distance between his skin and your own intact.
âA little bit, should I slow down?â
âNo, itâs okay, we have more time for slowing down in the future.â
âThatâs what I was thinking,â Chan responds, motioning himself in reverse to create space to pull your pants from your legs. âThat reminds me though, be my girlfriend?â
âYouâre asking me now?â you laugh, the only clothing remaining on your body a pair of panties.
âShould I wait until iâm in?â
âYou should shut up.â
âIâll take that as a 'yesâ then.â
Chan makes fast work of his own jeans, kicking them along with his boxer briefs off before climbing back onto the bed, and you realize that youâre staring.
And unfortunately, that he notices, too. A cheeky grin, followed by a bright redness to his ears. Itâs not often that you see him shy, but you canât help but enjoy the sight.
Well, both sights.
Reaching down and hooking fingers into the remaining fabric, he pulls them from you and wastes no time pressing two fingers against â and then into you. A dull stretch, relieving in a sense â the feeling that this is finally going to happen, and apparently you had desired it much more than you had thought going in.
Chan leans down, pressing his mouth against yours only to trail his lips down your jaw, up and over towards your ear. Gently pressing his hand into you, you exhale a whiny â and you can hear the way it makes his own breath hitch.
âI want you,â he whispers into you, and if not for the fact that you knew it would finally happen, you might be annoyed by the admission.
âPlease,â is all you can groan out, but thankfully, itâs all that he needs.
Pulling back and off of you again, Chan leans over to his dresser, opening the small wooden drawer and fishing out a plastic packet before ripping it open with his teeth and gently motioning it along himself.
As Chan leans back down into you, you feel the beginning of his gentle intrusion â guided by his hand in the beginning, then by the sharp inhale of your breath at the stretch. Forearms flat against the mattress on either side of your head, biting into your lip and eyes screwed shut â Chan groans under his breath as he presses himself all of the way into you, fully buried in your warm, wetness.
âGodââ he exhales into your mouth, you swallow it down happily, his admission of submission to you. âYou feel amazing.â
âYou feelââ you begin, feeling as though it necessary of you to meet him halfway in the discussion. After all, no one likes to be left hanging all alone. But itâs the slow, drag of his pull out, followed by another velvety push inside that catches the words in your throat and only allows them out in the form of a groaned out âfuck.â
Only a few more strokes before Chan is able to get his head screwed on properly again â enough to make use of himself at least â and settles into a slow, strong pace against you. Bringing a hand up, he finds your hair and wraps fingers into it â not pulling, but as if you keep you grounded, keep you in place for him â for the both of you, in a way.
âCh-Chan, Iââ you whisper against his cheek, voice shaky and seemingly already fucked out.Â
He snaps his attention to, albeit a bit surprised by the fact. âAlready?â
You nod quickly. Followed by a sigh of relief from him.
âOh thank God, I'm so cl-closeââ
Digging your nails into his strong shoulders, you feel your abdomen tighten in impending release, and itâs only a few more strokes before heâs pulling it from you â teeth gritted hard, unsure about the potential of a noise complaint from any neighboring people and not wanting to risk it â you groan loudly into the flesh of his arm, only causing him to meet you the same â three, four especially hard, rough pounds against you before heâs clenching his eyes shut and emptying into the barrier between you.
Rolling off of you to lie in next, chests heaving even in spite of the short session, Chan tosses his arm across his face and chuckles to himself after only a minute or two of silence between you.
âIâve been waiting to do that for weeks.â
You giggle, snuggling up towards him. âYeah? I could tell.â
âHey, hey, hey!â he snaps back, bringing his closest arm to you up and around you. âGive me time, itâs been a while, alright?â
Tying off the condom eventually and getting up for glasses of water, he hands you one as the both of you sit at the edge of the bed.
âBurgundy and gold, right?â
The sudden thought catches you off guard, because what does that have to do with anything?
âWh-whatâ?â
âYour wedding colors, burgundy and gold, was it?â
And now youâre really caught off guard, because heâŚremembered that?
âYes, how do you remember that?â
You watch him smile, looking down into his glass of water before turning back towards you with his grin never diminishing. Chan leans in and kisses you on the forehead delicately before answering the question.
âGonna be important,â he begins, âcanât hire you to work your own event, now can I?â
⥠send me your thoughts and feelings in my ask.
âthis is a oneshot, there will be no part 2.
#bang chan smut#bang chan x y/n#bang chan x reader#bang chan x you#bang chan imagines#bang chan scenarios#bang chan fanfic#stray kids smut#stray kids x y/n#stray kids x you#stray kids x reader#stray kids imagines#stray kids scenarios#stray kids fanfic#skz smut#skz x y/n#skz x you#skz x reader#skz imagines#skz scenarios#skz fanfic
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
By Your Name
Part Two
Pairing: Wrecker x fem!Reader / Wrecker x Jedi!Reader
Words: 11,228/19,226
Tags/Warnings: angst with a happy ending, hurt/comfort, forbidden romance, unrequited feelings, love confessions, some kissing and heavy petting, smut in part 2
Summary: Ever since you were assigned to the squad, Wrecker has delighted in calling you pet names in Mando'a â an'edee, cyar'ika, mesh'la, the list goes on. Little does he know, you understand every single one of them, and it's starting to become a problem.
A/N: I wrote this months ago and got around to editing it recently and whoa, was not prepared for the sad. Sorry about that! This is mostly self-contained to part one, with part two being purely a smut add-on for my own amusement. I'll post that next week.
Previous Work | Next Work |Â Masterlist
You hit the ground hard, skidding to a stop face down in the dirt, your whole body aching. The ringing in your ears slowly subsides, and the sounds of battle come back in bits and pieces. The roar of blasterfire, the clatter of droids and metal feet, and crunch of tanks rolling over rubble. You groan and turn yourself over onto your back, coughing and trying to get the taste of dirt out of your mouth, just in time to see a droid bearing down on you, cannon aimed.
You try to move, but youâre completely winded. Your lightsaber was thrown from your grasp when you were sent flying, and it lay several feet away, taunting you with the idea of your own survival. You close your eyes and prepare for the worst, waiting for the searing pain of a laser bolt tearing through you
Thereâs the sound of metal tearing as a large hand grips the droidâs head and rips it clean off its neck, and your eyes fly open as the metal body falls to the ground in a clatter of lifeless metal, its head still in the hands of your savior.
You look up and meet Wreckerâs eyes, and he pushes his helmet up with the back of his hand to offer you a toothy grin, the droid head held aloft in the other. The relief at seeing him alive and well washes over you like a tide, and you can only manage a weak smile back, your ribs smarting from the impact of your fall.
"That was a close one!" he says, tossing the head away like a child throwing a ball for a dog. It pings off the chest of a droid advancing on the pair of you, sending the metal soldier careening backwards.
"A little too close for my liking," you wheeze, and you take his offered hand. Wrecker pulls you to your feet with ease, the motion tugging you close to his chest, and his arm wraps around you to steady you.
âYou okay, cyarâika?â he shouts over the sound of another tank exploding, a cloud of debris flying up and raining down around you in a shower of dust and smoke. You nod, the movement stiff and stilted, and you pray he doesnât notice the flush on your cheeks at the use of that Mando'a word.
And that's the problem, isn't it? Cyarâika, sarad, meshâla, all the words he said to you in his native tongue, thinking you wouldn't know the difference. It made your heart race and your head spin, and the fact that you understood exactly what they meant only made it worse. It was like a secret between you two, one you weren't supposed to know.
The words made your heart do cartwheels, but the tone he said them in?
That was what was really going to kill you.
The soft way he said the words, the gentle, affectionate way he looked at you when he thought you werenât paying attention, the way his hand seemed to linger on your shoulder after pulling you back up from a fall, the way his smile made your knees weak... It all came together to paint a picture of how Wrecker felt. It was a picture that made your face feel warm and your throat dry, and it was one that was starting to drive you crazy.
It also drove you to distraction, so much so that you hadn't even noticed the AAT firing at you until you were flying through the air.
And now you're here, in Wrecker's arms, your heart beating fast for more than one reason. You take a moment to gather yourself before stepping back, Wrecker's arm falling reluctantly from around your shoulders, and you give him a grin that's a little stronger this time.
"I'm alright, thank you!" you shout back. "We need to stop that tank!"
Wrecker nods, and the two of you turn to face the massive tank, which was slowly making its way through the city, demolishing everything in its path. The cannons swivel back and forth, destroying a building to your right, then to the left, then forward.
You call your lightsaber back into your hand, and it flies past Wrecker's head into your awaiting palm. You ignite the blade and glance at him, and he grins and cracks his knuckles before slamming his helmet back onto his head.
"Ready, cyare?"
Your breath catches in your throat. It wasn't the word you thought he'd use, but the endearment has the same effect. He doesn't seem to realize what he's said, and you decide not to bring it up.
You can think about it later. For now, you had a droid army to stop.
"Ready," you murmur.
Wrecker holds his hand out to the side, bowing his head in a courtly gesture. "After you."
You roll your eyes and step past him, and you feel the heat of his gaze on the back of your neck.
"Keep up, then."
It doesnât get any easier.
You try your best not to let it affect your performance. You focus on the missions, on keeping your men safe, but Wrecker is always there, with a compliment or a gentle touch, and the feelings grow until they threaten to burst from your chest.
He does everything in his power to make you laugh, and every time he does, your stomach feels like it's doing backflips. He calls you pet names and winks at you, and your knees get weak. He smiles at you, and the world seems to get brighter.
He does everything he can to protect you, and you find yourself falling for him, hard.
And you can't let it show.
So you ignore the feeling, try to bury it deep inside, but you can feel it growing, day by day.
You have never wanted to tell someone how you feel so much, and yet you are absolutely terrified to do it. It's almost funny, really. Youâve stared down the barrel of a blaster a hundred times, fought dozens of battles, and yet this one man is the only one who can make your heart race.
But there's a difference. With the other things, you could always fight back, try to fix the situation. But how can you fight against feelings? How can you stop yourself from falling in love with the most wonderful person you've ever met?
You can't, and you know it.
Every night, you think about telling him, but every morning, the fear stops you. In the light of day, the idea of a Jedi and a clone being together is ridiculous. It's impossible, and you can't risk your career and his life for something so foolish. So, each time, you say nothing, and the words go unsaid, lingering between the two of you, a heavy weight that seems to follow wherever you go.
You try your hardest not to think about it, but it's like a constant buzzing, an annoying insect that's always in your ear, always nipping at your thoughts, always reminding you of something you don't want to deal with. It's dangerous, and distracting, and it makes you worry that someday, someone will find out.
And that's the most terrifying thing of all.
If the Council ever discovered what was going on between you, they would have no choice but to separate the two of you. The thought of never seeing him again fills you with a deep dread, and the knowledge that it could happen at any time drives you crazy.
Every time the thought comes to the forefront of your mind, you try to push it away, and the effort has become a daily struggle. The others have noticed your preoccupation, and have done their best to cheer you up, but even their good-natured attempts have become frustrating, the reminders of what you were trying not to think about grating on your nerves.
The only person who doesn't seem to notice is Wrecker.
It's ironic, really. It's Wrecker who causes all the trouble, and it's him who's oblivious to it. He doesn't know the effect his words have on you, and if he does, he doesn't acknowledge it. Instead, he seems to be more affectionate, more playful, more himself than ever, and the more you try to push away your feelings, the harder they come crashing back.
It's like being caught in a riptide, unable to stop yourself from being pulled farther and farther out, no matter how much you struggle. You wish he would stop, wish he would just back off and let you think, but a part of you doesn't want him to. A part of you wants this, wants him, and it's slowly consuming the rest of you.
The only thing that keeps you sane is the knowledge that you will have to return to Coruscant soon, and that when you do, you can go back to the Order, and put the distance between you that you sorely need.
You can't hide anything from the Council. The Force is your ally and enemy, and it shows you exactly how they would react if they ever found out about you and Wrecker.
Dismissal. Disapproval. Disdain.
All things you're not ready to face, and the sooner you're separated, the better. That thought, the idea that you won't have to see Wrecker every day, helps to soothe your anxiety, and, despite the guilt and sadness it brings, you look forward to the mission ending.
The sooner you can distance yourself from him, the easier it will be.
At least, that's what you tell yourself.
You have no idea how wrong you are.
The tunnel network on Akiva is a mess, a winding labyrinth of tunnels and dead ends. The six of you have been trying to navigate them for hours now, and it's starting to take its toll. You've lost the trail of the tactical droid you're hunting multiple times, only to pick it up again an hour later. Your patience is wearing thin, and the squad is getting restless. You're all tired and hungry, and the dim, flickering lights of the tunnels are giving you a headache.
"How many turns have we made?" Crosshair asks, his voice echoing in the narrow tunnel. He's leading the pack with Hunter, whose trying his best to keep up with the trail, though it's growing colder by the minute.
"I...have lost count," Tech admits bitterly, squinting at the holographic map of the tunnels displayed on his datapad. "Perhaps we should have split up, that would have made the taskâ"
"Not happening," Wrecker cuts in, his voice firm.
"I wasn't finished," Tech snaps.
"Yeah, but you were gonna suggest splitting up," Wrecker says, "and that ain't gonna happen. We're all staying together."
"Tech, if we split up, we might lose each other," Hunter adds, his voice strained as he concentrates. "This trail is difficult enough to follow as it is. I don't need the distraction of trying to find a missing man on top of it."
Tech opens his mouth to reply, but stops when he catches your eye, and you give him a subtle shake of your head. He sighs and nods, looking back down at his datapad. "As always, the logical course of action is the least popular," he mutters.
Hunter snorts, but says nothing, and you and the rest of the group continue down the tunnel. You trail behind the group, trying to keep your frustration in check, when you suddenly feel a presence behind you, and you glance back to see Wrecker fall into step next to you, a small smile on his face.
"Hey," he says softly, and you can't help but return the expression. You realize what you're doing and try to school your features, but the damage is already done, and Wrecker's smile widens.
"Hi," you murmur.
"You holding up okay?" he asks.
You nod, the movement stiff. "I'm fine."
"You sure? Cause you look like you're ready to kill someone."
You grimace and glance ahead, where the others were slowly disappearing from view, and you lower your voice. "I'm sorry. It's been a long day."
"Ain't that the truth," Wrecker mutters.
"This is a mess," you sigh, glancing around the cramped, dimly lit tunnel. "We're not gonna find anything at this rate."
He shrugs, and his elbow nudges yours gently. "It'll be alright, cyar'ika. We'll find him."
The affectionate word is like a bucket of cold water thrown over your head, and your heart skips a beat. You swallow hard, and nod, hoping he can't see the flush on your cheeks.
"How can you be so sure?"
"Cause we're the best there is," Wrecker says. His arm brushes yours as the pair of you walk, and his fingers bump yours. He pulls his hand back quickly, but not before his fingertips brush against the back of your hand, and you can't suppress the shiver that runs through you. "And we have the best General in the galaxy."
"Stop," you groan, the tips of your ears burning. "I'm not the best. I've gotten us lost three times today, Wrecker. Three. If I was a better General, I would have found this stupid droid by now."
"Hey," he murmurs. "It's not your fault."
You keep your eyes on the ground, but his hand comes up and his fingers brush the back of yours. Your hand twitches, but you don't move, and his thumb runs gently over the back of your hand. You're too distracted by his touch to notice that the group had stopped walking, and it's only when Hunter speaks that you snap back to reality.
"Guys, we've got a problem."
You and Wrecker stop short, and you pull your hand from his quickly, ignoring the way his face falls. You glance up and see the other clones gathered around the entrance to a large cavern, their backs turned to you.
"What's wrong?"
Crosshair steps aside to allow you to join the group, and his eyebrow arches as his eyes flicker between you and Wrecker, a smirk crossing his face. You pointedly ignore him, and he shakes his head before returning his attention to the task at hand.
"Dead end," Hunter says.
"I don't understand," Tech murmurs. He steps forward to scan the walls and floor of the cavern with his datapad, and Echo peers over his shoulder. "According to the map, this tunnel should continue on, not stop at a room."
"Well, clearly it does," Crosshair snarks as he moves past you into the cavern. "Or are we supposed to climb the wall?"
"The structural integrity of these walls is poor," Tech replies. "Climbing would only serve to bring the ceiling down upon us."
"Then how are we supposed to get through?" Echo asks, and you bite your lip, the wheels turning in your mind.
Crosshair's flashlight pans over the walls and floor, illuminating the room, and it's then that you see the marks in the dirt. Footprints, dozens of them, some large, some small. Hunter crouches down and brushes the prints, and he frowns and pulls his glove off, running his fingers along the floor.
"These are fresh," he murmurs.
"So are these," Echo says. He and Crosshair are crouched by the far wall, examining a patch of disturbed dirt. You move to take a step forward when a chill runs up your spine, and you freeze, the hairs on the back of your neck rising.
Something is wrong.
You feel it, the air becoming thick with danger. Your muscles tense, your hands clenching at your sides, and the others must sense it, too. They rise to their feet and turn to you, their weapons ready, and the only sound is the distant dripping of water and the soft whirring of Tech's datapad.
"What is it?" Hunter whispers, his voice barely audible, but you can't answer. Your eyes dart around the cavern, searching for the threat. There's no cover in the room, nowhere to hide, and it's making your skin crawl.
"I don't know," you whisper back.
Suddenly, the ground beneath your feet starts to sha, and the men shout in alarm as the shaking gets worse. Dust falls from the ceiling, and you scramble backwards, trying not to fall as the walls start to crumble.
"Go! Go!" Hunter shouts, and the group bolts for the tunnel. You trip on a stone, and the ground cracks and splits open, swallowing the rocks whole. Wrecker grabs you and pulls you to your feet, and the pair of you race after the others, the cavern falling apart around you.
"This isn't natural!" Tech shouts, and he ducks as a rock flies towards him, missing him by inches. "The droid must have set charges!"
"Doesn't matter! Just keep moving!" Hunter yells.
There's a loud roar, and the ceiling comes crashing down. You barely have time to throw up your hands before the weight of the cave-in hits you, and your arms tremble with the effort of holding it up. Ahead of you, the others shout, but the dust and rocks muffle the sound. Your knees buckle, and the rubble starts to push down on you, your back bowing.
No, no, no, no...
The rocks shift, and your hands slip, and the ceiling starts to come down again, and all you can think is that you're not ready, not ready, not readyâ
There's a flash of black, and suddenly Wrecker is diving towards you, his arms wrapping around your waist, and the two of you are thrown to the side, out of the way of the falling rocks. He wraps himself around you, his broad shoulders protecting your head, and the pair of you hit the ground hard as the rest of the cavern collapses.
The impact knocks the wind from your lungs, and you're left gasping for breath, unable to move as the cave-in rages around you, the sounds of the others muffled by the rocks. After what feels like an eternity, the noise and movement ceases, and silence settles in, save for the soft tumble of stones.
Your eyes fly open, and you're greeted with darkness. It takes a moment for them to adjust, and you blink away the grit, a shudder running through you. Your limbs feel heavy, and it's only then that you notice the crushing weight on top of you. You can feel the hard edge of plastoid digging into your chest, something softer cradling your head, and Wrecker's heavy breathing fills your ears.
"Wrecker?" you rasp.
His body moves against yours, and his helmet buried in the crook of your neck, his chest rising and falling as he pants for air.
"Yeah?"
"Are...are you okay?"
He laughs, a soft, wheezy sound, and his grip around you loosens, his arms pulling back, allowing the air to return to your lungs.
"Am I okay? I should be askin' you that!"
You laugh, the sound coming out as a half-sob, and you feel his hand cup the back of your head, his fingers threading gently through your hair. "What...what happened?"
"You almost got crushed," he replies, his voice hoarse. "Had to get you outta there."
You blink rapidly, trying to get the dust out of your eyes, and the dim light illuminates his form. He's curled around you, his body protecting yours, and his arms are still holding you tight, one wrapped around your waist, the other cupping the back of your head, his fingers gently stroking your hair.
"Oh," is all you can manage.
"Yeah," Wrecker chuckles, and his grip tightens. "'Oh' is right."
"How did you...?"
"I dunno," he mutters, and his chest rumbles with his words. "I just knew I had to get to you, no matter what."
"Well, thanks."
You swallow hard, trying to ignore the fluttering in your stomach. His hand is large enough to cradle your entire head, and his thumb gently strokes the skin of your neck. You're suddenly hyper-aware of the feeling of him pressed against you, the weight of him, the warmth, the smell of metal and dirt and sweat, and you can't help the way your face heats up.
Your hand pushes at his chest plate, and his grip on you loosens. "Uh, we shouldâ"
"Right!" Wrecker exclaims as his arms unwrap from around you. "Sorry!"
"No, no, it's okay!"
"I shoulda let go sooner," he babbles, and you can hear the flush in his voice. "I didn't mean to..."
"It's fine," you assure him, and you sit up, wincing at the aches and pains in your body. You can hear him move beside you, his armor scraping the floor as he stands, and a moment later, a gloved hand appears in front of your face.
"Need a hand?"
"Thanks," you say, and Wrecker helps you up. The pair of you stand for a moment, listening to the silence around you. The room is dark, the only illumination coming from the narrow gaps in the stones above you, and the occasional shift sends dust falling from the ceiling.
ââalâŚWrecker! Are you alright?" Hunter's voice crackles through the comms, the sound distorted by static.
"I'm okay," Wrecker replies, stepping back a little as he activates his comm. He pauses and glances down at you, and his head tilts slightly, like he's looking you over.
"What is it?" you ask, and Wrecker hesitates, his fingers brushing yours.
"You sure you're alright, cyar'ika?"
The endearment is like a slap to the face, and you blink rapidly, taken aback.
"I'm fine, thank you," you say, trying to keep your voice steady.
Wrecker doesn't seem convinced, and his fingers curl around yours. "You don't sound fine."
"I am."
"Really?"
"Yes, Wrecker," you snap. "I'm fine."
"Wrecker, report!" Hunter's voice demands, and Wrecker pulls his hand from yours and activates his comm again.
"We're okay," he says. "Me and the General."
"Thank the Maker," Hunter replies. "What happened?"
You let Wrecker answer while you try to calm yourself, your heart pounding against your ribs. It's just a word, you tell yourself, and yet the knowledge that he was willing to put himself in harm's way, risk being crushed by the rocks just to get to you...
You're not sure how much more of this you can take.
"Is anyone injured?" you ask, cutting off Wrecker mid-sentence.
"No," Hunter replies. "A few bumps and bruises, nothing serious."
"Good," you say. You walk toward the wall of rubble, reaching out with the Force and testing it, searching for a way out. There are gaps here and there, large enough for a person to fit through, but the amount of debris is daunting, and you know that without tools, the task would take hours.
"Well, this is a karking mess," Crosshair grumbles, speaking your thoughts aloud.
âYou can say that again,â you say. âWeâll try to dig our way out, but it might take a while."
âNegative,â Techâs voice cuts in immediately. âThis tunnel system is too unstable. Any further attempts to excavate the debris could result in further cave-ins, which could cause catastrophic structural damage.â
You sigh, leaning your head against the rocks. "So we're stuck?"
"It would appear so," Tech replies, and you can practically hear him grimace.
âWhat are your orders, General?â Echo asks. You can tell by the sound of his voice that he knows what youâre about to say, but the question still makes your stomach twist. You take a deep breath, trying to calm yourself, but the feeling of the walls closing in is growing, and the anxiety is starting to become overwhelming.
"You're going to have to leave us," you say softly.
The words are met with a chorus of protests, and you squeeze your eyes shut, trying to block out the noise. Behind you, Wrecker has fallen silent, and his eyes are burning into the back of your skull, his presence looming, waiting.
"You'll be walking blind," Hunter argues. "Without Tech, you could get lost."
"Or crushed," Crosshair snarks.
"It's dangerous," Echo adds.
"It is," you reply. "But we can't stay here. We need to find the tactical droid, and the longer we wait, the colder the trail gets. So get moving. That's an order."
There's a moment of silence, then: "Copy that."
âMay the Force be with you,â you reply, and you turn off your comm and close your eyes.
The silence seems deafening after the sound of the voices, and you stand there for a moment, collecting yourself. You can still feel Wrecker behind you, and his presence is as comforting as it is suffocating. You take a deep breath and steel yourself before turning to face him, and you offer him a small smile.
"Ready to get outta here?"
He doesn't reply, and his gaze is so intense that it makes your skin crawl. You clear your throat and glance away, and when you look back, he's still staring.
"Wrecker?"
"You really think they're gonna leave us here?"
"They don't have a choice," you say gently. "And neither do we."
He grunts, but says nothing, and he turns away to scan the rubble, the flashlight on his helmet casting eerie shadows on the walls. You watch him as he walks the perimeter of the cave, and it's not until he's made his third trip around the space that he speaks again.
"There's a gap over here," he calls, and you cross the cavern to join him.
He's right; the rocks have formed a tunnel, large enough for you to crawl through, and when you peek through the other side, the tunnel stretches on for several meters, the walls and floor clear of debris.
"Well, at least we have somewhere to start," you murmur.
"I'll go first," Wrecker offer, and he drops to his knees and crawls into the opening, his wide shoulders brushing the stone. You follow close behind, crawling over the jagged rocks, and when you reach the other side, Wrecker grabs your arm and helps you stand.
"Thanks," you murmur, and the pair of you turn and shine your lights down the tunnel. It stretches on ahead of you, twisting and turning, the path vanishing around a corner.
"When I get my hands on that droid..." Wrecker growls.
"If I don't get to it first," you mutter, and the two of you set off down the tunnel.
It's slow-going, with the two of you constantly checking for traps or pitfalls, and the longer you walk, the more nervous you become. It's too quiet, and the tension between you and Wrecker is thick, like an unspoken word lingering in the air.
You've been trying to think of something to say, but every time you open your mouth, your throat dries up, and the words die on your tongue. Every time, you convince yourself to tell him how you feel, and how you can't deal with his attention, his affection, but each time, your nerves get the better of you, and you lose the courage.
After a while, you turn and glance back at him, and his gaze is locked on you, his head tilted.
"What?" you ask, and the word is sharper than you intended, but the tension is starting to make your skin itch.
"Nothin'," he says. You can hear the smile in his voice, and you sigh and look ahead again, trying not to think about his eyes on you.
"Stop looking at me like that," you grumble.
"Like what?" he asks, his voice low.
"I don't know," you say, your frustration getting the better of you. "Just...just stop."
He falls silent, and you bite the inside of your cheek, the guilt starting to eat at you. It's not his fault, you remind yourself. You're the one who has the problem. He's doing what he always does, and it's driving you insane, and he has no idea, and it's not his fault, it's yours.
"I'm sorry," you murmur.
"No, no, it's okay," he replies. "I'll...I'll try not to stare."
You can hear the disappointment in his voice, and you swallow the lump in your throat. It's not his fault, it's yours.
"Thank you," is all you manage to say.
Silence settles in again, and the two of you continue on, your footsteps echoing off the walls. Wrecker keeps his promise and doesn't look at you, and it only makes the tension worse, the distance between you yawning wider.
It's hard to see anything in the dark, and the tunnel seems endless. The walls are crumbling, and the ceiling is low, and every time the stone shifts, you're afraid the tunnel will collapse on you, and that'll be the end of the Jedi and her trooper, crushed in the tunnels on Akiva. It's not the way you expected to go out, but you suppose it could be worse.
It's not a very Jedi-like thought, and you shake your head, trying to clear your mind. The exhaustion is starting to creep up on you, the long day finally catching up, and you're not sure how much longer you can stay focused.
"You okay, mesh'la?"
Wrecker's voice, soft and low, catches you by surprise, and you glance up to see him watching you, his head cocked. You're not sure what's worse, the fact that he can see right through you, or the fact that he's still calling you those names.
"Fine," you lie, turning away so he can't see your face. "Just tired."Â
"We can stop if you want," he offers. "Rest for a bit."
"No," you say, forcing a laugh. "I'll be fine. We need to keep going."Â
"You sure?"
"Yes."
"Okay," he replies. "But tell me if you need to stop."
You nod and walk a little faster, leaving him behind. The sound of his footsteps behind you makes the hairs on the back of your neck stand up, and it takes all your self-control not to turn around.
You need the distance.
The longer the two of you are together, the closer you feel to him, and the closer you feel to him, the harder it will be to say goodbye. And if the way he looks at you, the softness in his voice when he speaks, the gentle brush of his hand against yours is anything to go by, Wrecker isn't planning on leaving your side anytime soon.
The thought makes your heart swell, but you push it down, ignoring the longing it brings. You can't get attached. You can't let him get attached. It's not fair to either of you.
Wrecker's hand finds your shoulder, stopping you in your tracks. His grip is firm, but not painful, and his fingers gently squeeze, pulling you back a step.
"Cyar'ika, slow down," he murmurs. "Don't go runnin' off."
"Sorry," you mutter, and his thumb runs over your shoulder.
"S'okay. Just be careful."
He doesn't release you, and his grip stays on your shoulder, his thumb running gently over the fabric of your robes. You should pull away, should shrug his hand off, but his touch is comforting, and you can't help but lean into it.
"I will."
You don't move, and his fingers stroke your shoulder, the motion slow and rhythmic.
"What's wrong?" he asks, his voice barely a whisper.
"Nothing."
"Don't give me that," he says. "There's something bothering you. I can tell."
"It's nothing, Wrecker," you say, and this time, your words are firm. His grip on your shoulder tightens, not painfully, just enough to make his presence known. "Everything's fine."
"You can talk to me, y'know," he says, and the gentleness in his voice makes your throat close up. "Whatever it is, I'm here for you."
You stare at him, torn between wanting to scream and wanting to cry. Instead, you take a deep breath and let it out slowly. You can't do this right now. You can't handle his concern, his kindness, his affection.
"I said I'm fine," you say, your voice tight. "Just drop it, Wrecker."Â
He stares at you for a moment, then his hand slips from your shoulder and falls to his side.Â
"Okay," he says flatly. "I'm sorry."
You want to reach out and grab him, pull him back and apologize, but you can't. You can't even bring yourself to say anything, to explain yourself. You just watch him as he walks away, and the distance between you feels like a chasm. He's only a few steps away, but it might as well be miles.
You stand there, frozen, for what feels like an eternity, before finally you turn and start walking again. The silence is unbearable, but there's nothing you can do. You're trapped, with nowhere to go, and the man you care about most is walking away from you. It's a helpless, hopeless feeling, and you can't shake it. But you have to keep moving, so you do.
At some point, Hunter checks in and lets you know they're close to finding the T-1, but the knowledge does little to ease the pain in your chest. You keep walking, pushing yourself as fast as you can, but it doesn't seem to make a difference. The darkness, the silence, and the weight of your emotions seem to swallow you whole.
Wrecker doesn't seem to be faring much better. He keeps casting glances your way, and his posture is tense, his steps heavy. You know he wants to talk to you, but the words won't come. So you both suffer in silence, each step feeling like a betrayal, and the air is thick with things left unsaid.
When the two of you finally reach the end of the tunnel, the sun has started to set, casting the world outside in shades of orange and gold. The entrance opens into a field, the long grass swaying in the wind, and the sky is a vibrant shade of purple. It's a welcome relief from the stifling confines of the tunnel, and the sight of the sky is enough to make your heart ache.
I never want to be underground again, you think, and you take a deep breath, relishing the taste of the air. Beside you, Wrecker does the same, ripping off his helmet and sucking in a deep lungful of air.
"Fresh air," he groans. "I love fresh air."
"Me too," you murmur.
His head turns, and he smiles. "Glad we're outta there, cyar'ika?"
The affectionate word is enough to ruin the mood, and you glance away. "Yes. Glad."
"Good," he replies. His voice is soft, and when you look up, he's staring at you, his eyes searching your face. You want to look away, to avoid his gaze, but his eyes are like a magnet, drawing you in.
"Wreckerâ"
"There you are!"
The sound of Hunter's voice startles you, and you tear your gaze away from Wrecker's to find the rest of the squad running towards you. Tech has his datapad in his hand, and his eyes are bright with triumph.
"I have good news," he says. "The tactical droid isâ"
"Dead," Crosshair interrupts, and he tosses something at you. You reach up and catch the object, and the metal is still warm from Crosshair's grip. It's the head of a tactical droid, its expression fixed in a permanent nonplussed grimace, the red light behind its eyes extinguished.
"How...?"
"Hunter ripped it apart," Echo explains.
"I didn't like the way it was talking," Hunter mutters, and his shoulders shift uncomfortably.
"So, that's it, then?" Wrecker asks.
"Yep," Echo says. "Mission's done."
"Then let's go home," you sigh.
The men cheer, and the squad gathers around, jostling each other playfully. You smile at the display, and the weight on your chest starts to lift. You're free, the mission's over, and everything is going to go back to normal. It's a relief, and yet...
Your gaze wanders, and your eyes find Wrecker, and your chest aches. His expression is bright, a grin splitting his face, but his eyes are dark, and his smile doesn't reach them. Your hand tightens around the droid's head, and the guilt is almost unbearable.
It's better this way. You remind yourself. Safer. For both of us.
You can't risk the Council discovering what's been going on. If they ever found out, the repercussions would be disastrous. The thought of the men being punished for something that's your fault makes your stomach turn, and the idea of losing them, of never seeing Wrecker again...it's too much.
So you put on a smile and try not to think about the future, try not to think about what's waiting for you, the distance that will grow between you, the way you'll feel when the time comes to say goodbye.
The six of you pile into the ship, and Tech takes the controls, lifting the ship off the ground and flying into the evening sky. The takeoff is bumpy, and the ship groans under the strain, but eventually, you're in the air.
All you want to do is hide in your bunk, but there's a debrief to be done. Hunter is giving his report, and you're trying to pay attention, but all you can think about is the look on Wrecker's face.
You can't get it out of your head, and it's starting to drive you crazy. He was so happy when you got out of the tunnel, and now he looks like he's in pain, and you're the cause. You hate yourself for it, but the fear is still there, lingering, a constant reminder of the dangers that await you, and it's enough to make you stay away.
"We made it out with a few scrapes, but nothing too bad," Hunter finishes. He turns his head, looking between you and Wrecker. "What about the two of you?"
You open your mouth to answer, but the words die on your tongue, and the silence grows. All eyes are on you, and the longer you wait, the more concerned the men become. You look at Wrecker, hoping he'll say something, but he doesn't. He's staring at the floor, his shoulders tense.
"Uh, we're fine," you reply, and the words feel like glass. "No injuries. We're...we're good."
Wrecker scoffs and pushes himself out of his seat, stalking out of the cockpit. You watch him leave, a knot forming in your throat.
"That's odd," Tech murmurs, his eyes following Wrecker.
"Yeah," Hunter mutters. He shakes his head and sighs, then follows Wrecker, leaving you alone with the others
Crosshair raises an eyebrow and turns to look at you, his sharp eyes scanning your face. "Well?"
"What?"
"You really expect us to believe that?" he asks, his tone mocking. "You're a terrible liar, General."
You glance between him and Echo, and both of them are staring at you, their expressions unreadable. You swallow hard and force a laugh, shaking your head.
"There's nothing to tell."
"If there was nothing to tell, Wrecker wouldn't be sulking," Echo points out.
"And you wouldn't be sitting here looking like you're about to throw up," Crosshair adds.
"I am not," you argue.
"Oh, please," Crosshair snorts. "It's written all over your face."
"It's pretty obvious," Echo says, his voice gentler than Crosshair's. "What's wrong?"
You shake your head and rise to your feet. "Nothing."
"We're not gonna leave this alone," Crosshair calls after you.
"We're worried about you," Echo adds.
"Fine," you say, trying not to sound as defeated as you feel. "Worry. It doesn't matter. We'll be on Coruscant soon, and then I won't be your problem anymore."
"What's that supposed to mean?" Echo asks, his voice sharp, but you ignore him and keep walking. You can hear them arguing, their voices rising, and the words they're throwing at each other make your stomach churn. You keep your head down and keep walking, but before you can reach the bunks, you see Hunter and Wrecker. They're standing in the middle of the hallway, their backs to you, and Hunter's hand is on Wrecker's shoulder.
"âjust give her some space," Hunter is saying.
"But she'sâ"
"She's fine," Hunter cuts in. "She just needs some time to herself. You've been a little clingy, and she needs a break."
Wrecker's shoulders stiffen, and the hurt in his voice is palpable. "Is that what she told you?"
"Well, no," Hunter says slowly. "Butâ"
"Then how do you know?" Wrecker demands, pulling away. "How do you know that's what she wants? How do you know she doesn't..." He trails off, his voice thick, and he turns, and his eyes land on you. The two of you stare at each other, the space between you charged with emotion, and when he speaks again, his words are quiet, and heartbreaking. "...want me?"
"She's a Jedi," Hunter says softly. "They don't...feel those kinds of things."
Wrecker stares at you, his expression open, the longing on his face so plain, so obvious, that your knees feel weak. You can't take it anymore. You turn away, ducking into the refresher and locking the door behind you
The room is silent, the air still. There's no sound but the pounding of your heart, the blood roaring in your ears. You lean against the door and slide to the floor, wrapping your arms around your knees.
You know what you have to do, but the idea is terrifying, the thought of saying goodbye to Wrecker too painful to bear. But he's hurting, and it's because of you. You can't put him through that, not any longer. He deserves better. He deserves someone who can be with him, can give him the affection he deserves, not a cowardly Jedi who can't handle the consequences of her actions.
The realization hurts more than you thought it would, but there's nothing you can do. You've known all along that this would have to end someday, and that someday has come.
The only thing you can do is let him go.
The next day passes in a blur, and the tension is thick in the air. Wrecker doesn't say a word, doesn't look at you, doesn't acknowledge your presence, and you're grateful for it. You can't bring yourself to look at him, and the others are quick to pick up on the change. They cast furtive glances at each other, their concern growing, and their efforts to cheer you up only make the situation worse. You'd much rather they focus their attentions on Wrecker, so you avoid all of them as best you can.Â
It's easier this way. Safer. Less painful.Â
And maybe, if you keep telling yourself that, you'll start to believe it.
Once you land on Kashyyyk to refuel, the five of them disappear into the village, leaving you alone to meditate. It's the one thing that can help you clear your mind, and you welcome the chance to relax.
The ship is silent, the hum of the engine the only noise, and the quiet helps soothe the ache in your chest. You close your eyes and settle onto the floor, clearing your mind and reaching out with the Force.
When you were a youngling, you were told that the Force was your ally, and you believed it. Now, you know better. The Force doesn't take sides. It simply is. It exists in everything, every living thing, and sometimes, when you meditate, you can feel it. It's a gentle brush against your senses, like a soft caress, and you let yourself sink into the feeling, allowing it to envelop you, and for a moment, everything seems to fade away.
That's why, when you hear the sound of someone approaching, you're startled, and your eyes fly open. You frown, remembering Hunter saying he'd comm you when the others were headed back. It's more than likely Tech sneaking away from the group to tinker with the ship, and so you stand, turning towards the sound.
What you see instead, however, makes your blood run cold.Â
Wrecker is standing at the top of the ramp, his form silhouetted by the light outside, his eyes burning into you. You're frozen in place, unable to move, unable to think. All you can do is stare at him, trying to make sense of the expression on his face, but all you can see is anger, and your heart sinks.
"What's going on?" he asks. His voice is low, but there's an edge to it, and his shoulders are stiff.
"What do you mean?"
"I'm talking about the way you've been acting," he says, stepping further into the ship. "Ever since we left Akiva, you've been avoiding me. Why?"
"I haven't been avoiding you," you lie, turning away from him.
"Like kriff, you haven't!" he exclaims, and you flinch, the anger in his voice catching you off guard. "I've tried to talk to you, and you walk away! You won't even look at me!"
"That's not true," you argue. "I'm alwaysâ"
"Yeah, it is," he snaps. "You think I don't notice, but I do. You're always running away, avoiding me. Why? Just tell me why. Talk to me. Please."
"Wrecker..."
"Don't say my name like that," he pleads, his voice cracking. "Don't push me away. Please, cyar'ika, I need to know what's going on."
The endearment sends a jolt through your system, and you squeeze your eyes shut, trying not to cry. You've spent the past twenty-four hours doing nothing but thinking about this, trying to steel yourself for what's to come, and yet here he is, begging for answers, and you're not ready. You can't bring yourself to say the words, can't bring yourself to push him away, but if you don't, it will only get harder.
"Please," he whispers. "What did I do? How did I hurt you?"
You can't look at him, but you can't ignore him, either. The last thing you want is for him to think any of this is his fault, and so you force yourself to turn, your eyes meeting his, and your resolve breaks.
"You didn't," you murmur. "It's not your fault, I promise."
"Then tell me what's wrong," he pleads, and his voice is soft, and the desperation in it is enough to break your heart. "Tell me what I can do to fix this."
Wrecker reaches out and takes a step towards you, his hand outstretched, but the gesture is hesitant, almost as if he's afraid to touch you. When you don't move away, he steps closer, his fingers brushing the hem of your sleeve. His gaze is intense, his eyes searching yours, and the ache in his voice is enough to make you want to scream.
"I'm not good at this," he admits. "This...talking stuff. I never know what to say, and I'm sorry. If I made you uncomfortable, or did somethin' wrong, I'm sorry."
"Wrecker..."
"I just want to make things right," he whispers, and his fingers curl around your sleeve. "Just tell me how, and I'll do it. I'll fix it."
He's so earnest, so sincere, and the guilt is crushing. You can't lie to him, not anymore. Not when he's looking at you like this.
"It's not that simple," you say, and the words feel like lead in your mouth.
"Why not?" he asks, his voice raw.
"Because," you say, the words tumbling out before you can stop them. "Because I can't do this anymore, Wrecker. I can't..." You trail off, the words dying on your tongue. You can't bring yourself to say them, can't bring yourself to end things like this. But it's too late. He knows.
He drops his hand, and the look of pain on his face is almost enough to break your heart.
"Do what?" he asks, his voice shaking.
"This," you say, gesturing between the two of you. "Whatever this is. I can't keep pretending that I don't know what you mean when you call me those names. I can't keep acting like it's nothing, because it's not."Â
Wrecker stumbles back a step, eyes wide.
"You knew?" he asks, and his voice is barely audible. "This whole time...?"
"Of course I knew," you say, trying to keep the frustration out of your voice. "You think I could have missed it?" You try to laugh, but it comes out as a choked sob. "You're not exactly subtle, Wrecker."
"Oh," he says, and the single word holds a world of hurt. He turns away from you, his hands curling into fists at his sides, and the tension in the air is palpable. A heavy silence settles in, and when he speaks again, his voice is a hoarse whisper.
"Why didn't you say something?" he asks. "Why didn't you tell me to stop?"
"I couldn't," you say, swallowing the lump in your throat. "I...I liked it too much."
"What?" Wrecker turns, his head snapping around to face you, and his expression is torn between hope and horror.
"You heard me," you say, fighting to keep your voice steady. You turn away, but his hand finds your chin, gently tilting your face back to his. The heat of his palm burns into your skin, his touch so gentle, and your heart leaps into your throat.
"Then why are you doing this?" he asks, and the words are barely audible. "If you like it, why are you trying to push me away?"
You close your eyes, trying to gather your thoughts. It's a good question, and one you're not sure you can answer.
"Because," you start, and then trail off. When you open your eyes, his face is inches from yours, and the pain in his eyes is overwhelming. "Because I'm not meant for this. For us." You motion between the two of you. "I have a duty. A responsibility. I can't...I can't give you what you want. What you deserve."
"But I don't want anyone else,â Wrecker says softly, his thumb brushing your cheek. "I just want you."
The words hit you like a punch to the gut, and you close your eyes, trying not to cry. You can feel the warmth of his body, the weight of his hand, the scent of him surrounding you. You want to pull away, to run and hide, but the way his hands cradle your face, the gentleness in his touch, makes it impossible.
"You don't mean that," you whisper, the words like poison. "You can't. I'm a Jedi. You know what that means. You know what my life is. I can't give you anything, Wrecker. I can't even be there for you. I can't..."
"Stop," he whispers.Â
His hands drop, moving to your shoulders, and he turns you, pulling you closer. You let him, and his arms wrap around you, his forehead resting against yours. The touch is warm and gentle, and his eyes are soft, full of pain and love.Â
He's never been anything but gentle with you, even when he didn't have to be. Even when the mission demanded he take risks, put his life on the line, he was always careful with you. Always protective. Always gentle. And now, here, when the mission is over, the danger gone, he's still treating you like something precious, something to be treasured.
It's too much.
"Don't say that," he murmurs, his voice low and rough. "You don't get to tell me how I feel. You can't decide for me, cyar'ika. I'm not gonna change my mind. I'm not gonna stop caring about you. So just...just stop. Okay?"
Your hands find his, curling around his wrists. His pulse is pounding under your fingertips, and his chest is rising and falling with each breath, the beat of his heart matching the rhythm of yours. It would be so easy, so tempting, to let yourself give in. To give him the answer he wants. To give him the one thing you've wanted to give him for so long.
But you can't. You can't let him sacrifice his future, his happiness, for you. It's too much. Too selfish.
"Wrecker, please," you say, squeezing his wrists. "Don't make this harder than it has to be."
"Then don't do this," he whispers. "Don't walk away from me. Please." His voice breaks, and his fingers dig into your shoulders. "Just...just give me a chance."
You want to scream. You want to cry. You want to hit him, to shove him away, but you can't. All you can do is stare up at him, his face inches from yours, his eyes begging. It would be so easy, and yet, impossibly difficult. If you do this, if you give in, it's not just your life on the line, but his. If you give him what he wants, if you allow him to care for you, it will only lead to more heartbreak. More pain.
And yet...
You can't bring yourself to pull away, can't bring yourself to deny him. And, if you're honest with yourself, you don't want to. You've wanted this for so long, wanted him, and now that the moment has finally come, the opportunity has presented itself, you can't let it go.
"I can't," you whisper, your voice shaking.
"Why not?"
"Because I'm scared," you confess. You reach out and cup his cheek, running your thumb over the scarred tissue beneath his eye, and his expression softens. "I'm not supposed to feel like this. I'm not supposed to...to love you." The words come out choked, and the tears in your eyes blur your vision. "It's wrong. It's forbidden. It's...it's..."
"It's what?" he asks, his voice rough with emotion. "It's amazing? It's the best feeling in the galaxy?"
"Yes," you whisper, and the tears spill over. "But I can't do this. I can't...I can't let you sacrifice yourself for me."
"You think that's what I'm doing?" Wrecker asks. His hand slips from your shoulder, his fingers stroking your cheek, catching a tear as it falls. "Cyar'ika, I'd sacrifice myself for you a hundred times over. You think I care about what they'd say? They can go kriff themselves. I'd fight every single member of the Council for you, if I had to. But I don't need to. 'Cause they can't tell me what to do, and neither can you."
"You say that now," you mutter. "Butâ"
"I'll say it every day," he cuts in. "Every single day until you believe me. I don't care about them. I don't care about the rules. I just want you."
"Wrecker, stop," you whisper, but he shakes his head, his hands cupping your face, his thumbs brushing your cheeks.
"I know you're scared. I know you're worried about what's going to happen. But we don't have to think about that. We can just be together. Just us. Nobody has to know. We can figure this out. Together. But you gotta let me in."
You stare at him, stunned by the strength and certainty in his words. He's right. You are scared. You're terrified. And not just of what the Council will do, or what the consequences might be.Â
You're afraid of him, of the power he holds over you, the way you feel about him. But standing here, with his hands on your face, his eyes searching yours, it's enough to make you reconsider. Enough to make you question everything. And so you swallow your fears, and you say the words.
"I love you, Wrecker."
His lips part, and his eyes widen, and the sound that comes out of his mouth is halfway between a laugh and a sob.
"You mean that?" he asks, his voice tight with emotion.
"Yes," you say, and the word is like a weight lifting off your shoulders. "I do. I love you."
His arms slip around your waist, and he pulls you into him, pressing his forehead against yours, his breath warm on your face. He doesn't say anything, just stares down at you, his gaze burning, and the silence stretches on, charged with anticipation. And then, finally, he speaks.
"I love you too, cyar'ika," he says, his voice trembling. "More than you know."
Your heart feels like it's going to burst. You pull him close, burying your face in his chest, and his arms wrap around you, holding you tight. It's an overwhelming feeling, this affection, this love, but you can't deny it. Not anymore. And as you stand there, his body wrapped around yours, his hands running through your hair, you know that he's right.
"Don't let go," you whisper, your voice muffled by his armor. "Please, don't ever let me go."
"I won't," he says, his voice a rumble in his chest. "I got you, an'edee. Always."
The words send a jolt of warmth through your body, and you melt into him, allowing yourself to be swept away by the feeling. It's like coming home, the warmth and comfort washing over you, and the tension melts away, leaving only relief in its wake.Â
You're not sure how long you stay there, wrapped up in each other, but when he finally pulls away, you're stunned by the look in his eyes. No one has ever looked at you like that. No one has ever seen you like he does.
"Better?" he asks, his voice gentle.
"Yes," you say, smiling up at him. "Thank you."
"Don't thank me," he says. "You don't gotta thank me. Just keep lookin' at me like that."
"Like what?"
"Like you love me," he murmurs.
"Oh," you reply, blushing. "Well, then, I suppose I should do my best. It wouldn't do for me to fail in that regard."
He chuckles, his hands sliding up your sides. "No, it wouldn't."
You shiver at his touch, the heat of his hands sinking into your skin. His palms are rough and calloused, and his fingers are gentle, tracing the curve of your waist. Your eyes meet, and his smile is so wide, so warm, that you can't help but return it.
"So," he says, his hands drifting lower. "Where does this leave us?"
"Us?"
"Yeah. You know, our relationship," he says. "Are we...together? Or do I still gotta keep pretendin' that you're just a friend?"
You sigh, a smile tugging at your lips. "Together, Wrecker. We're together."
"Good," he grins, his eyes bright. "'Cause I wasn't sure how much longer I could take it. Having you around, knowing how I felt, not being able to do anything about it."
"That's why I was avoiding you," you admit. "I knew if I had to spend much more time with you, I was going to break. I was already having trouble controlling my feelings. If we'd had another mission, I don't think I would have made it. I was so close to telling you how I felt."
"Really?"
"Yes."
"Kriff, cyar'ika," he groans, his grip on your waist tightening. "I wish you would've said something sooner. Woulda made things a lot easier."
"I'm sorry," you murmur.
"Don't apologize," he says, his voice husky. "You're worth the wait."
Your breath catches in your throat, and his eyes flick to yours, and his grin turns mischievous.
"What is it, mesh'la?" he asks, his fingers digging into your hips. "Tell me."
"I, um..." You clear your throat, trying to ignore the way his voice makes your insides turn to mush. "It's just that...when you call me those names, it, uh, does things to me."
"Good things?" he asks, leaning in.
"Yes."
"You want me to keep saying them, then?"
"Yes."
"Well, I can do that," he murmurs. His breath is warm on your skin, his voice low and teasing. "And I can do a lot more, too. If you want me to."
You stare up at him, trying to ignore the butterflies in your stomach, trying not to let your desire show on your face. You've never done anything like this, never even considered doing something like this. And yet, the idea of him touching you, kissing you, fills you with anticipation.
"I'd like that," you manage, your voice hoarse.
"You sure?"
"Yes."
He nods, and he leans down, his lips ghosting over yours. His eyes search your face, and he waits, and when you nod, he presses his lips to yours.
It's a slow, soft kiss, the barest brush of skin on skin. But the contact sends a thrill through your body, and you can't help but press closer, wanting more. Your hands move to the back of his neck, pushing yourself onto the tips of your toes, and he obliges, pulling you in.
His lips are warm, his tongue slick and hot as it traces the seam of your mouth. You open for him, letting him deepen the kiss, and his palm slides up your back, cradling your head. His thumb strokes your cheek, and the gentleness of the gesture sends a rush of warmth through your veins.
When the two of you finally break apart, your lungs are aching, and his breath is ragged. He leans his forehead against yours, his fingers tracing lazy circles on the back of your neck.
"Kriff, cyar'ika," he whispers, and the name sends a thrill through you. You can hear the longing, the need, in his voice, and it's enough to make your knees weak. "Do you have any idea how long I've waited for this?"
"Tell me," you say, your voice shaking.
"Too long," he murmurs. "Far too long."
You lean back, looking up at him. The adoration in his eyes takes your breath away, and you pull him down, kissing him again. This time, the kiss is deeper, more intense, and you can't hold back a moan as his tongue slips past your lips.
The noise seems to ignite something in him, because the next thing you know, his arms are around you, lifting you up with ease. You wrap your legs around his waist, pulling him in, and his hands roam over your back, sliding down to cup your ass. He breaks the kiss, his lips moving to your neck, and the heat of his mouth, the scrape of his teeth, makes you gasp.
Wrecker sets you down on the edge of your bunk, and the height difference is suddenly very apparent. You're not used to being on eye level with him, but now, with your legs spread, his body between them, it's impossible not to notice. His gaze rakes over you, taking in every detail, and the hunger in his eyes sends a jolt of excitement through your body.
"You're so beautiful," he murmurs, his fingers tracing the line of your jaw. He sounds awed, like he can't believe his luck, and the compliment makes your heart flutter. "So kriffing beautiful, cyar'ika."Â
You lean into his touch, and his fingers brush against your lips, the callouses of his hands rough against your skin. You kiss his fingertips, and the heat in his gaze makes you blush.
"Not as beautiful as you," you murmur. He shakes his head with a wide grin, his eyes crinkling at the corners.
"No one's as beautiful as you," Wrecker says, his hand finding yours. His fingers lace with yours, and he raises your hand to his lips, pressing a kiss to the back of your knuckles. His touch is gentle, and the tenderness of the gesture makes your heart clench. "I could look at you forever. Never get tired of it."
The heat on your cheeks is unbearable, and you're not sure how to respond. Words can't capture the emotions coursing through you, and so you lean in, your lips meeting his in a searing kiss. He groans against your mouth, his hand finding the small of your back and pulling you flush against him.
You wrap your legs around him, the need to be closer, to feel his body pressed against yours, overwhelming. He seems to understand, his fingers tangling in your hair, his teeth nipping at your lip.
"I'm gonna take such good care of you, cyar'ika," he promises, his voice rough with emotion. "Promise."
"You already have," you whisper. "Just having you here is more than I deserve."
"Don't talk like that," he mutters. His hand slides up, cupping the back of your head, and he kisses the corner of your mouth. He tilts your face up to meet his, and the intensity of his gaze is almost overwhelming. "I've never wanted anyone the way I want you. I'm not gonna give that up. You're mine, and I'm not lettin' go."
The words are a jolt to your system, the possessiveness of his tone making you tremble. He's always been protective of you, but this is different. This is more than just a desire to keep you safe. This is something else entirely. You can't find the words to respond, and so you nod, swallowing the lump in your throat and praying the tears in your eyes don't spill over.
"Wrecker," you whisper. "I..."
"I love you," he murmurs, his nose brushing against yours. "So much."
The words are a balm on your aching heart, and the tears finally fall. Wrecker leans in and kisses them away, his lips soft and gentle against your cheeks. The tenderness, the closeness, it's too much to bear, and the emotions welling up inside you are overwhelming. You wrap your arms around him, burying your face in his chest, and he holds you tight, his hand rubbing soothing circles on your back.
"I got you," he whispers. "It's okay. You're okay."
"I'm sorry," you murmur. "I don't know why I'm crying."
"I do," he replies. He cups your chin, tilting your face up to meet his. His eyes are soft, and his lips curl into a gentle smile. "You've been through a lot, and you're tired. You're allowed to cry."
You nod, wiping the tears from your face. He's right. The past few days have been exhausting, emotionally and physically. Between the mission, the tension between the two of you, the anxiety and uncertainty, it's a miracle you're not falling apart.
"Hey," he murmurs. "Stop thinking so hard. It's okay."
"I'm not supposed to let my emotions get the best of me," you murmur.
"That's some banthashit, an'edee," he says, and his voice is teasing, but there's a hint of steel in it. "You're human. You're allowed to have emotions."
"I suppose," you reply, unable to keep the smile off your face.
"Good," he says, and his thumb strokes your cheek. "We'll make this work. We'll find a way."
"Wrecker," you sigh.
"Shh," he cuts in. "None of that. We're together, right?"
"Right."
"Then trust me. I'm not gonna let anything happen to you," he promises. "I'll keep you safe."
"I know," you whisper, closing your eyes.
"We'll figure it out," Wrecker says. "It might be hard, but we'll find a way. We always do."
He leans in and kisses you again, his lips soft and warm. You kiss him back, allowing yourself to give in, to let go of the fear and worry, to let yourself be swept away by the feeling. He's right. It will be difficult, but it's worth it.
This is where you belong, in his arms, and no matter what the future holds, no matter what the Order says, no matter the consequences, you know you'll always have him. And that's more than you could have ever hoped for.
Taglist: @baddest-batchers @covert1ntrovert @stellarbit @bruh-myguy-what @qvnthesia
@spicy-clones @kindalonleystars @cw80831 @totallyunidentified @heidnspeak
@lovelytech9902 @frozenreptile @chocolatewastelandtriumph @etod @puppetscenario
@umekohiganbana @resistantecho @dindjarins1ut @tech-aficionado @aynavaano
@burningnerdchild @ihatesaaand @lolwey @hobbititties @mere-bear
@thegreatpipster @lordofthenerds97 @tentakelspektakel @notslaybabes @mali-777
@schrodingersraven @megmegalodondon @dangraccoon @dreamie411 @sukithebean
@bimboshaggy @anything-forourmoony @9902sgirl @jedi-dreea @salaminus
@ghostymarni @gottalovehistory @burningnerdchild @yoitsjay @callsign-denmark
@julli-bee @sonicrainbooms @captn-trex @feral-ferrule @webslinger-holland
@marchingviolist @deerspringdreams @chaicilatte @somewhere-on-kamino @silly-starfish
@floofyroro @veralii @chubbyhedgehog @meshlajetii @heaven1207
@808tsuika @aanncummings @lugiastark @maniacalbooper @sensitive_shark
@kashasenpai @kkdrawsdecently @isaidonyourknees
#wrecker x reader#tbb wrecker#wrecker#tbb wrecker x reader#wrecker wednesday#the bad batch#clone x reader#the bad batch x reader#the clone wars#roy writes#posts this and runs away#idk why this one bothers me so much oh well#anyway part two is pure smut so prepare thyself
164 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Anything V (KĂśnig x Reader)
The 5th instalment in the Anything-Verse
Main MasterlistÂ
Part 1 - Part 2 - Part 3 - Part 4
Like the characters?Â
Sunshine Masterlist  || Saint Masterlist
Series Summary:Â A lack of information from the chain of command results in KĂśnig mistaking you for an enemy sniper.
A/N: Yaâll are in for a treat with this series. I just figured out the plot like 10 minutes ago hahaha
Category: Angst || Hurt/Comfort || Unrequited Pining || TensionÂ
Warning: Graphic LanguageÂ
You glared at the woman before you, fury simmering beneath your skin. You felt like you were on fire, you felt like you could commit heinous crimes- you knew that you could kill them.
âI understand that you may feel like this isnât needed,â the stupid fuck soothed. âBut therapy is a proven solution. I can help get you back up and running.âÂ
Therapy.Â
Your fingers dug into the armrests.
âThey told me this was training.â You were chewing on the words, jaw tight and eyes narrowed. Deep down youâd known that this was coming, youâd declined âhelpâ after the initial incident but now there was no hiding the darkness that plagued your mind. Everyone had seen it.Â
Everyone.
âThis is training,â the doctor smiled. âTraining of the mind.âÂ
You visibly cringed. Theyâd made sure to give you the most disarming person they could find. Kind eyes, an easy smile and a relaxed posture. They looked vulnerable. If the doctor was the most fragile in the room, then it would encourage you to step out and spill your trauma with tears and snot bubbles. Not you.Â
You sneered, leaning forward to rest your arms on your knees. âBeing chosen to be my therapist is a shit go, Doc.âÂ
âActually,â the corner of their lips curled upward. âThisâll piss you off more but Iâm doing a friend a favour.âÂ
You blinked, surprise snatching the next crude words from your tongue. The doctor leaned back into their chair, clicking the pen a couple of times as if emphasising a point. As you stared at them, they stared back, and you suddenly realised that maybe they werenât as vulnerable as they seemed.Â
âLaswell?â You queried.Â
The therapist snorted softly. âPrice.âÂ
Your spine straightened, a deep sense of anger twisting violently within your chest.Â
Price.Â
âOoh,â the doctor tutted softly, leaning forward in their seat. âDidnât like that one, did you?âÂ
You sneered at them, your eyes narrowed and your walls higher than ever. What did they know about what you liked and disliked? What did they know of your relationship with Price?Â
âI donât want to talk about him,â you snapped, crossing your arms over your chest.
âIf you had it your way, you wouldnât talk at all,â the doctor frowned.Â
âThen take the fucking hint.âÂ
Their gaze trailed over your body, taking in the way you leaned away from the conversation. You were an open book and no matter how aggressive the mask you wore was- you were readable. With a huff, the therapist tossed their notebook over their shoulder lazily. It clattered onto the bench behind them, scattering the miscellaneous items in its path.Â
âAlright, Birdy. Letâs go off the record then,â they gave you a smile that didnât quite reach their eyes. âYouâre shitty with Price.âÂ
âI said I didnât want to talk about him-âÂ
âYou feel like heâs betrayed you.âÂ
You blinked, fingers trembling even though they were curled into fists. The overarching thought that had been plaguing you for weeks was picked apart by some random fucking doctor. The words were out, you werenât the one that had said them but they were in the air anyway. It felt good to hear them aloud rather than the screaming thought over and over in the recesses of your mind.Â
âYes.â The confirmation was bitter on your tongue. You waited for the doctor to shut you down, you waited for them to monologue about how your feelings were childish and unprofessional. They were providing you this service as a favour to the Captain, you could only assume that they were friends.Â
Instead, the therapist simply nodded. âI would too, Birdy.âÂ
You loosed a breath that you hadnât realised you were holding.Â
âWhat was your name again, Doc?â You rasped, eyes narrowing. They shifted in their seat, taken off guard by the sudden change in subject but willing to share nonetheless.Â
The doctor shot you a smile- genuine this time. Â
âThey call me Saint.âÂ
____
While you didnât appreciate being ambushed with it, therapy hadnât been as bad as youâd imagined. Your fingers clenched and unclenched in an attempt to release some tension as you walked.
Every day, you were required to present to the doctors office for a psych appointment.Â
Every day, Saint had picked your thoughts apart bit by bit.Â
Although you hadnât intended to talk, you realized quickly that Saint didnât just look disarming- they were disarming. There was no judgement as you spoke, not when you told them about your murderous nightmares and not when you told them that youâd wanted to beat down the new sniper.Â
They only nodded, explaining that it- surprisingly- was natural to feel like that after what youâd experienced.Â
You felt validated.Â
Less like a liability and more like a recovering victim.Â
Your thoughts stuttered to a halt as you laid eyes on the kitchen, the light spilling from the open doorway and out into the hall. You raised a brow at the sight, knowing that only one person would really be awake at this time of night.Â
Ghost.Â
The flutter in your chest caught you off guard, the thought of seeing Simon had you excited. Itâd been a while since youâd both last spoken, a hand on the shoulder as he muttered a âsee you soon,â and a âbe safe.â All that, right before he boarded a plane with Sunshine in tow.Â
âYeah,â the newest sniper had winked at you with a curved smile. âSee you real soon, gorgeous.âÂ
You hated them, you were sure of it. They were nauseatingly glib, each word rolling off their silver tongue with all the ease but no truth. You couldnât believe anything they said, youâd be stupid if you did.Â
As you approached the kitchen slowly, you heard hushed voices. They were arguing- aggressive and quickly spoken.Â
âIs this how itâs going to be?â Sunshine snapped, their words breathless. âFor the rest of our time here, this is how you want it to be?âÂ
From what youâd seen, the new sniper had a reputation for being self-posessed and controlled. They wanted to watch you unravel beneath their sentences, but in order for them to do that theyâd have to be unphased by whateverâs thrown at them.Â
Right now, there was no sign of that person.Â
âWhat âI want it to beâ is you doing your fucking job and me doing mine." The hostility in Simon's tone had you taken aback. Youâd never heard him so aggressive towards a teammate and for a split moment, you felt bad for Sunshine.Â
âIt was!â The sniper shouted, their exhaustion and frustration painstakingly clear.Â
âYou were reckless.âÂ
âI was saving you!âÂ
âI donât need you to save me!â Ghost finally snapped. The sound of something clattering followed by Sunshineâs sharp breath had you tense. âI donât need anything from you.âÂ
There was a soft touch against your shoulder and your heart stuttered in your chest. Fear electrified your body as you spun around. A hand pressed down firmly against your lips, suffocating the scream rising from your throat.Â
KĂśnigâs eyes were narrowed, his head ducked so that he could meet your gaze head on. The look he gave you was accusatory and shame quickly flooded your cheeks. Your fingers came to rest shakily against his wrist, pushing weakly against his hold.Â
His brows pulled into a frown.Â
âAre you asking me to just let you fucking die?â Sunshine rasped, their seething voice reminding you of where you were. KĂśnigâs eyes drifted from yours to over your shoulder aimlessly as he listened to their conversation.Â
âDonât flatter yourself,â Ghost drawled. You could hear him struggling for control, the way he drew each breath like it was painful.Â
âWhat the fuck is wrong with you people?â The sniper exclaimed. âIf it was Birdy instead of me today you wouldnât have an issue with it-âÂ
âBut youâre not Birdy,â Ghost snapped, âare you?âÂ
Silence flooded the space between you all.Â
You felt ashamed of yourself. You were somewhere you shouldnât have been, you were listening to a conversation that you were never intended to hear. This was something personal, the hatred and electricity between Sunshine and Ghost forbidden for your understanding.Â
KĂśnig must have come to the same conclusion. The man shot you a hard stare, his hands falling from your lips to grip your shoulders. He guided you backward quietly, trying to provide an escape that wouldnât alert them to your presence.Â
âNo, Sir,â Sunshineâs voice was faint now as you pulled away from the two. âIâm not Birdy.âÂ
You knew then that something had changed. It was in their voice, it was in the air, it was in the venom of their words- it was a suffocating emotion that you knew too well.Â
They were hurt.Â
But, hurt breeds bitterness and there was nothing but hatred in Sunshineâs final words.Â
Iâm not Birdy.Â
KĂśnig sucked in a breath and you knew that heâd heard it as well. When he finally managed to pull you both through the doors of your dormitory unscathed, he let you go. There was no gentleness in his expression this time when he appraised you.Â
âWhat were you thinking?â He growled, running rough fingers through his hair. âThat was wrong.âÂ
âI know,â you whispered, shaken.Â
âYou shouldnât have been there,â KĂśnig continued with a large step away from your quivering body. He was riled up and his anger stimulated your own. Who was he to lecture you?Â
âYou shouldnât have been there either,â you said, crossing your arms over your chest.Â
KĂśnig shot you a stern look. âI wouldnât have stayed if I didnât find you eavesdropping, naseweis.âÂ
You rolled your eyes, turning on your heel. While you werenât falling apart at the sight of him anymore, it didnât mean that you wanted to be around him. You still wanted nothing to do with KĂśnig, no interaction, no contact- nothing.
âI donât need you, of all people, lecturing me on being in the wrong place at the wrong time,â you threw over your shoulder as you walked. There was a huff from the man behind you, then the fall of his footsteps following in suit.Â
âDoesnât the incident make me an expert on that?â KĂśnig questioned from beside you, keeping pace as though it were a leisurely stroll. You glared up at him, forcing the growing rage clawing at your chest to stay caged.Â
âYou think itâs funny?â You hissed. âAm I a fucking joke to you?âÂ
âOf course not!â KĂśnigâs voice hardened. You both rounded the corner towards your room, it felt like the quicker you moved the easier it was for him to keep up. Another infuriating feature that the Austrian possessed, youâd add it to the already mile-long list.Â
âThen why canât you just leave me alone?â You spun on your heel, facing the beast head on. âItâs like youâre everywhere, KĂśnig. I canât escape you, I enter a room and youâre there. I turn a corner, youâre there. I go to sleep and there you fucking are.âÂ
KĂśnig raised a brow, leaning his shoulder against the frame beside him. âIâm not stalking you, Birdy. If thatâs what youâre trying to imply.âÂ
âIs that why youâre standing in my bedroom doorway?â
The manâs spine straightened as he took up his own weight, emerald gaze pinning you to your place. It was as though he were surprised, as though he was just now realising that he had been following you. Your chest was heaving as you glared up at him. You wanted him to deny it, to tell you that you were imagining it all- you wanted to be angry.Â
âYouâre a worrying person,â KĂśnig finally said. The words almost sounded like an admission, although of what you were unsure. You jaw tightened as you retreated another step back into the safety of your room.Â
âNo,â you corrected, âyouâre a worrying person.âÂ
KĂśnig sighed, letting the silence fall in between you for a beat. There was conflict across his expression before finally his eyes narrowed. He stepped into the room.Â
Your heart leapt into your throat.Â
âDo you think I want to hurt you?âÂ
There it was.Â
It was the question that plagued you as you lay in bed every night, staring at your bedroom door. Or lack thereof, you should say. There was nothing on the hinges, not since KĂśnig had kicked it down.Â
Heâd thought you were in danger. You lay before him, unconscious and dreaming. He could have done anything, he could have finished the job.Â
But he didnât.Â
KĂśnigâs head tilted as he observed you, watching you struggle for an answer. His fingers lightly brushed against your forearm and you froze, eyes wide as you stared up at him. He was so tall, dominating every space he entered. He was a giant amongst men, a god.Â
âDo you think I want to hurt you, Birdy?â KĂśnig said again. He didnât lean down, didnât drop down to your height this time. He wanted your answer, he wanted you to look at him and take him as he was- he wanted the truth.Â
âNo,â you whispered.Â
The truth.Â
Your body trembled as though the room had dropped to subzero temperatures but your skin was on fire. Heat bloomed across your chest, racing the length of your spine, neck and cheeks.
KĂśnigâs eyes softened and he swayed backward lazily, as though he were drunk fighting for his balance. Neither of you said anything for a long moment. He didnât ask why you were still afraid, he knew that was an unfair question. He never expected you to be comfortable with his presence.Â
But the shift between you both was tangible.Â
âAm I right?â The words tumbled from your lips before you could stop them, desperate and vulnerable. An offering, an olive branch an extension of trust.Â
 Something washed over the man before you, something youâd never seen before. His gaze was ferocious, jade fire burning beneath those lashes as it scorched your skin. Determination tightened his jaw and his thumb brushed across the skin of your arm like a promise.Â
An unspoken response.Â
Yes.Â
Your breath left your chest as you took another step away, suffocating in his presence. KĂśnig inhaled heavily, his hands falling back to rest at his sides.Â
âI still-â You began, twisting your fingers anxiously.Â
âI know.âÂ
You still hadnât forgiven him.Â
There was a long way to go, but now the path had changed. Rather than there being a straight road, shrouded in hatred, there was a fork. A split in the path that required a decision, one that you werenât quite ready to make yet.Â
KĂśnig cleared his throat, softening his stance with conscious effort. It was as if he remembered that he was meant to be disarming. Watching the huge man try to shrink himself for your comfort was surreal, nothing like what youâd imagined when youâd first laid eyes on him after your recovery.Â
Ghost had never made himself smaller for you when you came out of hospital. He was slower, gentler, as though dealing with a frightened animal- but he never pretended to be something that he was not.Â
âDo you think they heard us?â You changed the topic as your mind fell back to Ghost and Sunshine. âHow would we explain that?âÂ
KĂśnig blinked, clearly glad for the break in intensity. He shifted backward, moving to make his escape as your interaction came to a close. For once, he was the one running from you.
âWrong place, wrong time,â he muttered, an ironic smile playing at his lips. âThey wonât have a hard time believing that given our history.âÂ
 The man offered you a nod, fingers tapping against the door with finality- his own farewell. You were glad that he hadnât said âgoodnightâ, that he hadnât bothered with niceties. You were not friends. Not allies.Â
You werenât sure what you were.Â
When he disappeared around the door, his footsteps retreating down the hall, you finally let yourself relax. Jitters skittered across your body, the remnants of electricity from your confrontation buzzing beneath your skin.Â
Wrong place, wrong time.Â
The words struck a chord of discomfort within you.Â
They followed you through your night routine, plaguing you in the shower, lingering as you made a cup of tea, whispering sickness as you laid in bed. They made you nauseous, they made you dizzy, they were disconcerting.Â
Wrong place, wrong time.Â
The whole accident had been such a tragic coincidence, a monumental mistake. Almost impossible in an environment where communication is key, everything working in perfect tandem to ensure your demise.Â
Throughout the length of your military career, youâd always been taught to never take anything as chance. If a bush rustled beside you, there was a possibility that it was an animal- but also that it could be an enemy. If there was a light beneath a door, it could have been left on or there was someone waiting for you on the other side. You were taught not to trust coincidence.Â
The failure of comms, the false intel of a sniper on a roof, the unexpected of KorTac, the largest soldier of their team being sent to find you- all of it was a perfectly timed but tragic coincidence.Â
You tossed in your bed, trying to drown the thoughts from your crumbling mind. It seems you didnât need a nightmare tonight to bring on terror. Your resolve began to slip, the sudden sense of dread gripping you by the throat.Â
Wrong place, wrong time.Â
You wanted to rake the thoughts from your brain with your bare fingers. You wanted to rip out the connection youâd made and go to sleep in bliss ignorance.
Wrong place, wrong time.Â
The way KĂśnig had brought it up, the way heâd said it, maybe he was feeling it too. Maybe you werenât as insane as you felt. Maybe your thoughts werenât as unreliable as they seemed. You clenched your jaw, nails digging into the skin of your palm hoping that the pain would pull you back from the edge you teetered on.Â
Wrong place, wrong time.Â
Wrong for both you and KĂśnig ⌠but, as you lay staring at your missing door, you couldnât shake the thought that maybe it was all just right for somebody else.
#kĂśnig cod#konig x reader#kĂśnig x reader#kĂśnig#kĂśnig mw2#kĂśnig modern warfare#konig call of duty#kĂśnig call of duty#call of duty#call of duty mw2#call of duty x reader#cod mw2 x reader#cod x reader
4K notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hihi can you please do a Luke x reader where itâs basically an unrequited love like reader is so in love with Luke and he has no idea so she moves on and years later sheâs over him and confesses to him like a oh I thought you should know and the whole time Luke had been in love with her, kinda base it off that one TikTok audio where itâs like âIâm not in love with you anymoreâ âI never knew you wereâ đŠˇđŠˇ
OHH YOURE FEEDING MY ANGST BRAIN WITH THIS ONE. buckle up lets break some hearts
edit: this ended up being WAY sadder than i originally intended. i am so sorry anon oh my god
i gave you a rare gift (but you didn't want it) â luke castellan
pairing: luke castellan x fem!reader
word count: 2.8k
content: angst, major character/reader death, unrequited love, mutual pining, reader is part of kronos' army, luke and reader are doomed by the narrative, [Y/N] used (sparingly), alcohol mention, description of injury
listening to: bloodfest (from mizumono) by brian reitzell
You are twenty-two years old, sitting on the rocky beach of a lake somewhere in the forests of upstate New York. Light, gentle fog hangs in the air around you, and the only sound is the tap-tap-tap of Luke skipping rocks across the water.
Come dawn, the world will burn. The gods will be dethroned. Every demigod will either be free, or dead.
But now, at midnight, you are twenty-three and Luke turns to you. He's holding a small, squashed cupcake in one hand. "Happy birthday," he says, "to my right-hand man." He pauses. "Woman. Right-hand woman."
He holds the pastry out to you and smiles, but something behind his eyes is empty. Hollow. He hadn't been sleeping recently. As much as he tried to hide it, he couldn't stop you from seeing when he came to you every morning for a cup of coffee and to debrief for the day.
Perks of being the revolution leader's best friend, you think. His right-hand woman.
Luke's eyes flick from the cake to your face. "Do you like it?" He asks, and for a split second, you swear there's a note of hope in his voice. "I wanted to do something, y'know," he says. "Twenty-three is huge. It's a monumental age."
You nod, but stay quiet.
He pauses for a second. "You remember how you always said you wished you never had a birthday?"
When you were twelve, nearly thirteen, your mother drove you across the country to go to summer camp.
"It'll be like a road trip," she said, tossing your duffel bag into the back seat of her battered car. "And then, hey, you'll only stay at camp until the end of August, and then you can come back and go to school. See all your friends again." She squeezed your shoulder and pushed the car door closed. "How about that?"
"Sure," you said. "Super fun."
And it was; you were actually kind of excited. You'd never been to New York. It seemed a million universes away.
And it was your birthday tomorrow. Maybe this was a gift, something that your mother had put together to make up for the years of being too tired and too drunk to make a cake, or get presents, or anything.
Your mother put her hands on her hips and sighed. "You know how I feel about the attitude, yeah? Let's not do this today."
"I wasn't even trying toâ" You cut off as your mother glared at you, her face tense. You knew that look: the biting-the-inside-of-her-cheek, trying-to-be-understanding, trying-to-be-a-good-mom-despite-it-all look.
You hated that look.
"Just..." She sighed. "Just get in the damn car, [Y/N]."
You did, fighting back the tears building in the corners of your eyes, and the slam of the car door closing was as loud as thunder.
Twenty silent minutes of city streets and highway merge ramps and cold, empty stretches of asphalt and concrete passed before either of you spoke.
"Mom," you said, thirty-three seconds into minute twenty-one, "I'm sorry for talking back earlier." Your voice was quiet, shaking, cupped in your throat like a scared animal.
She didn't answer, keeping her eyes fixed on the road.
"I don't like being like this, Mom," you said, looking over at her. The silhouette of her through the driver's side window, backlit by the streetlights, was shapeless. Impassive. "I don't like doing this with you all the time."
She scoffed.
You pulled your legs to your chest, tucking your head between your knees, and tried to find sleep.
You weren't sure how long you slept, but you woke up to the sound of music playing softly over the speakers. Exit signs whizzed past you at what felt like breakneck speed. You wondered, briefly, if you would break your neck if you jumped out of the car right now.
Ultimately you decided against it. You didn't want your mother's last words to you to be, get in the damn car.
That would make her feel guilty, you thought, and that guilt would make her hate me even more.
"I don't wanna fight," you tried instead, picking at a loose thread in the cuff of your jacket sleeve. "Mom, I'm sorry, okay? I don't want us to be mad at each other anymore," you said. A sob caught in your throat, heavy and wet and choking.
Your mother sighed and reached one hand from the wheel to tuck your hair behind your ear. "I know you don't, sweetie," she said. "I don't want to be mad at you either."
"Then why do you do it," you asked.
When she turned to look at you, her eyes were wet. She smiled, or tried to. "Sometimes, certain people justâŚcan't help but fight," she said. "It's just part of who we are, I think."
"Did you fight with Dad?"
Your mother inhaled, quick and sharp through her nose, as she flicked the turn signal to right and guided the car down the exit ramp from the highway, her eyes locked ahead. "Yes," she said. "Sometimes. Sometimes I think that's where we get it."
You swallowed. "Do you ever miss him?"
She doesn't peel her gaze away from the road. "Every day."
The two of you made your way through bustling streets and across too many bridges to count. You thought you fell asleep again, for a minute or maybe a year. Maybe it was all a dream.
"Mom," you asked as she turned onto a worn dirt road, the sunrise barely stretching over the horizon, "why are you bringing me here?"
She didn't answer for a moment. Two moments, then three. Through the leaves, you saw one tree standing impossibly tall. A pine tree.
Your mother parked the car and turned to you. "Because I don't know what to do with you, [Y/N]," she said. "I don't know how I can keep you," she paused, "safe. How I could do this, on my own, in any normal way."
She got out of the car and grabbed your bag, shoving it against your chest. "Camp is just up that hill there," she said, gesturing in the direction of the large tree you'd seen earlier. "Theyâve got people up there waiting for you."
"Mom," you said. "Wait, IâI wanted to talk to youâ"
She shook her head. "I can't come with you, sweetie." She smiled, the curve of her mouth falling just short of her eyes. "You just remember that I love you, okay?"
At that moment, you knew: she was going to leave you here.
âNo,â you said, tears rolling down your face. âNo, noâMom. Mom, please.â
âBefore you go,â she said, her voice tight and sharp, âI wanted to give you this.â She reached into the back seat and pulled out a jacket, worn leather with patched elbows. âIt was mine in college,â she explained, not meeting your eyes. Like she was reading from a play or book, and you were the unfortunate audience. âI figure, it doesnât fit me anymore.âÂ
She pressed a kiss to your forehead. âHappy birthday, baby.â
It was the first time you had ever felt like your mother loved you. You knew she liked you, sometimes. But you were never quite sure if she loved you until that moment.Â
And then she got back into the car with one final, teary nod.Â
And you never saw her again.
âYeah,â you tell Luke, shrugging. âI think Iâve got a pretty good reason, though.â Your lips curve into a smile.
He laughs and tilts his head. Itâs a habit of his; heâll say something and twist his neck just a fraction, narrow his eyes. A nervous tic that not even years of training and fighting and killing could stamp out.
You used to think about kissing his neck when he did it, but now youâre not sure whether you would know the difference between kissing and ripping his throat out.Â
âTrue,â Luke concedes. You laugh, too, unrestrained and loud. âGods, your sense of humor is dark.â
âYou laughed first,â you remind him. He grins.
The cupcake he offers you, despite its lumps and smears of frosting, is pretty good. You split it apart with careful fingers and hand half of it back to him.
âYouâre celebrating with me,â you laugh, âso you get half. Thatâs the rule.â
Luke simply smiles at you and takes the crumbling cake from your hand. âWhatever you say.â
You roll your eyes, grinning back. âDamn right.â
Lukeâs laugh rings out again, sharp and bright against the night sky. Firelight flickers across his face, painting him in brilliant streaks of orange and gold.Â
âAfter tomorrow,â Luke murmurs, pulling his knees up to his chest, âwe can do this whenever we want.â The wind ruffles his hair almost fondly, floppy brown curls stirring and settling back against his skull.
You raise an eyebrow. âThis?â
He gestures in a wide arc. âBe here, like this. Just be people, instead of demigods or heroes or revolutionaries.â Lukeâs voice picks up, conviction surging into his words. âI mean, seriouslyâwhen was the last time you thought you would ever have a normal life?â
Youâd never understood the demigods who joined Lukeâs cause without knowing him. The plan itself seemed crazyâthe only way anyone would follow it was if they knew their leader could pull it off.Â
You have to know Luke to know he was capable of that, you think.
Until now. Now, you see what you think everyone else seesâa real leader, a revolutionary. A force for change with a silver tongue.
He makes it all seem so possible. You almost think he might pull it off.
Luke looks over to you. âWeâre going to change everything,â he says.Â
Almost.
âWeâre going to change the rules,â Luke said, spreading the map over an empty cot in his cabin. âIf we want to win, we need to be thinking six steps ahead of the enemy.â
A few of the campers huddled around the makeshift table shuffled and coughed awkwardly.Â
âEvery strategyâs been done before,â a tall girl with bubblegum-pink hair and an eyebrow piercing shouted from the back of the group. âHow are we going to out-war the god of warâs kids?âÂ
Murmurs rushed around the table, soft and susurrant. Thereâs no way weâre going anywhere here. Weâve gotten our asses beat six weeks in a row. What are we even doing?
Luke smiled. âAres is the god of war,â he said, ânot strategy.â He slung his arm around one of the campers next to him and inclined his head in the direction of the map.
Quietly, almost too quiet for you to hear, he murmured into the girlâs ear. âDonât doubt yourself, Bethy,â he whispered.
You learned three things in the ten minutes that she spent explaining your teamâs new strategyâ
âone, your team was going to kick some major assâ
âtwo, your strategistâs name was Annabeth Chase, and she was the smartest eight-year-old you have ever metâ
âand three, Luke was right.
Annabethâs plan took the rules of Capture the Flag and threw them out the window. She split the team into four subgroups, each with a delegated leader. Luke nodded along as she talked, marking the map with a stubby pencil.Â
When Annabethâs eyes, dark and piercing, searched the crowd and landed on you, you felt your heart stop.
âYou,â she said, âare you good with a sword?â
You raised your eyebrow, pointing to yourselfâjust to confirm this genius child was speaking to youâand Annabeth nodded.Â
âI guess?â You said, shrugging. âI know some basic stuff, and Iâm good at disarming.â
Annabethâs face broke into a smile. âWork with Luke on the first wave of offense.â She gestured to the map. âYou two will take points B and B-one,â she explained. âMy group will take the A-points. You wait for our signal to move in.â
You met Lukeâs eyes across the table. Hey, you mouthed.Â
His eyes flicked up and down your form. Hey, he mouthed back. You ready to win?
You smiled and nodded.
Good, Luke said, all teeth. Letâs go.
He stood and grabbed his helmet. You did the same.
âIâm [Y/N],â you said as you followed Luke through the forest. âWe, uhâwe met when I first got here, like, a year ago.â I was sobbing my eyes out because my mother abandoned me, you didnât add. It was kind of pathetic. I think I threw up from crying so hard.
You suddenly hoped Luke didnât remember meeting you, actually. That would be less embarrassing.
He turned and caught your eye. âYou live in the same cabin as me. âCourse I know you.âÂ
Of course he remembers.
You laughed, flushing red. âOh. Yeah. Of course.â
The silence was so thick, you could have cut it with the sleek bronze of your sword.
In the end, it was Luke who broke the silence. âYou wanna play a game while we wait out here?â
You shrugged. âSure,â you said.Â
âTwenty questions,â Luke replied. âSo we can learn enough about each other to actually work together.â He smiled. âWhatâs your favorite color?â
âLow-hanging fruit,â you said, your voice just barely taking on a teasing tone. âItâs green.âÂ
Luke laughed, loud and full and bright. âApologies,â he said; mirth crept into his words, staining everything with a tinge of that laughter. âIâll go for the more gut-wrenching, intimate questions next time.â
You flushed red again. Intimate questions. What the hell does he mean by that?
âMy turn,â you said instead. âWhat do you want to be when you get older?â
âWeâll be heroes,â Luke whispers. âReal heroes. Not figureheads propped up by the gods.â
You wish you could believe him. Heâs lying on the beach next to you, his head resting in the junction between your shoulder and your neck. Over the treetops, the stars are beginning to fade from the sky.
Itâs almost time.
Your throat feels like someone has sanded it down to expose your vocal cords. This is a bad idea, you want to say. We shouldnât do this. Tell me we can still not do this.Â
âWanna play twenty questions?â You say, crackling and hoarse.
Luke turns to look at you. âYeah,â he murmurs.Â
âMy turn first,â you whisper. Luke nods.
You take a deep breath, in and out. âAre we going to die doing this?â
Luke inhales sharply. âMaybe,â he says. Slowly. Deliberately. âBut weâll do everything we can to make sure we donât.â
âI got another question,â you say. Luke raises an eyebrow. His knuckles brush yours as you sit up.
âAre you scared?â
Itâs your birthday.Â
You think youâre going to die.Â
Luke is kneeling over you, the palm of his hand pressed against the wet opening in your stomach where someone had caught you with a spear. The shaft of it is still sticking out of you, you think. Youâre afraid to look down, afraid to see it.Â
âNo,â Luke gasps, âno, no, no.â
You watch as the gold fades from his eye, leaving behind the honey-dark brown you remember. His hands are slick with bloodâmost of itâs probably yours, it has to be yours. Youâre bleeding out, after all.Â
You tug on Lukeâs sleeve weakly. âHey,â you breathe. âLuke. Itâs okay, itâs okay. Itâs going to be okay.â
âNo,â he says. âYouâreâyouâre hurt.â
âI know,â you rasp. âI know it hurts. Iâm the oneââÂ
You break off as a cough sticks in your throat. It feels wet. Oily. Desperate to get out. You taste the blood in the back of your throat before you can even take another breath.
ââIâm the one whoâs feeling it,â you finish, your voice tilting up at the end. A joke. Gods, your sense of humor is dark.
Luke laughs weakly. âDonât talk,â he says. âYouâre gonna be just fine, [Y/N], just fine.â
He meets your eyes. You see him realize it in slow motion.
Tell him. Tell him now. Heâs never going to know otherwiseâhe could die any minuteâ
âLuke,â you murmur. âLuke, did you know I loved you?â
He freezes. âWhat?â
You cough again. Blood spills over your lips. âI loved you,â you repeat. âSince we were campers. Had theâŚthe biggest, stupidest crush on you.â
Luke shakes his head. âNo, no,â he says. âYouââ
âYouâre my best friend,â you continue. âWhatever feelings were there, youâre my best friend.â
Lukeâs palm against your stomach is warm. It feels safe. It feels like sleeping side-by-side in the cabin, like shared meals and shared secrets.Â
âWhy are you telling me this?â Luke says, âwhy are youâwhy?â
You blink, just once, but it takes everything you have to open your eyes again after closing them. âBecause Iâm going to die,â you whisper. âAnd even ifâeven though I moved on, I wanted you toâŚto know.â
Luke bows over your body, pressing his forehead to yours. Tears slip from his cheeks and fall onto yours, driving little rivers through the blood smeared there.
Heâs crying. Why is heâ
âYou idiot,â Luke says brokenly. âI loved you too. I loved you too.â He cradles your head in his lap, brushing your hair away from your face. â[Y/N], Iâm so sorry.â
Your eyes slip shut.
I loved you too, Lukeâs voice echoes. I loved you too.
#â ash's writing#pjo x reader#luke castellan x reader#luke castellan#luke castellan x you#reader insert#y/n#pjo imagine#ok now we get into the warning tags#graphic depictions of injury#major character death#major character injury#reader death#alcohol mention#doomed by the narrative#genuinely im so sorry i really ran wild with this one good god#luke castellan imagine#luke castellan fanfic#â ashâs answering!
526 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Second Confession: Part 3
Pairing: Joel Miller x f!reader
Chapter Summary: The aftermath of the confession
Chapter Warnings - Angst, One-sided love, Unrequited Love, Idiots in Love, (let me know if i missed anything)
WC: 5.4K
series masterlist , AO3
A/N: Sorry for the late update, something terrible happened during the week which put me out of the writing momentum I was in. Love all the comments that you guys left and I appreciate it a lot. Hope yall love this chapter as well because I don't know how to feel about it really because my imagination just runs wild sometimes and it kinda went off the rails here. Thank you! <3
You slam the door to your house shut and went up to your bedroom. You throw yourself on the bed and bury your face in the pillow, crying your eyes out. His words are replaying in your head.
âWithout them, youâre just another person in Jackson that I donât give a fuck aboutâ
âWeâre in the apocalypse and youâre out here telling me about your little crush on meâ
âI thought youâre better than thisâ
You didnât expect for it to be this painful. You were up all night tossing and turning in your bed, replaying the whole scene in your head. Not only that, you donât know how to face him after this. Itâs going to be real awkward from here on out. The depressing night ended with you falling asleep for only 2 hours after all that crying.
Awkward tension filled the breakfast table the next day. Only sound of chewing and the utensils hitting the plates can be heard. Itâs obvious that you had a rough night. You woke up with swollen eyes and dried tears all over your face. You were so emotionally wrecked and you were conflicted whether to show up for breakfast or not. However, your pride does not allow you to miss the breakfast and allow Joel to think that he got the best of you. You did not expect to yearn for sunglasses so much in the apocalypse.
Ellie had been glancing at you since you sat down at the table. You had your hair covering half of your face to hide your red swollen eyes. She looks over to Tommy and Maria to see whether they will say anything about it but they are clearly giving you some space and time if you needed to talk about it yourself. Ellie couldnât handle it anymore as expected from her impatience.
âHave you been crying?â She genuinely asks you.
You know she meant well and she didnât know what happened last night but you just wished that she would not bring it up at the table. You see a glimpse of Joel out of the corner of your eyes turning his head slowly to look at you. You tried to hide more of your face by staring down at your food.
âNo. Just had an allergic reaction this morning, Itâs fine, donât worry about it.â You said in a calm tone to hide your embarrassment.
âOh, I didnât know you have an allergy,â she asks curiously.
âYeah I have a dust allergy, itâs minor, really, thatâs why I didnât bother telling anyone about it,â you do actually have the allergy but you just lied to cover up the real reason you have those eyes during breakfast.
Everyone just quietly finish their breakfast after that before parting ways for their own respective duties. You can tell from their concerned faces that they wanted to talk more with you but they let it go for now. Luckily for you, you didnât have to face Joel for any of the duties that day. You take that opportunity to distract yourself with your duties to ensure that your thoughts are more rational and that you are not high on emotions like before.
For the next couple of days, you focus on doing the things you like so that your thoughts donât stray away to Joel. You catch up on reading again which you have stopped for a few weeks prior due to your overwhelming thoughts of Joel. You busied yourself with more chores and did extra hours of shift duties. Certain things in your house reminds you of him like your wood carvings and your collection of items that you saved for him. You put those away out of your sight to help you out.
You try to tune out the sound of the guitar when heâs playing it which strangely, heâs been playing it every night recently and for much longer than usual. It makes you fall asleep peacefully with thoughts of him before you close your eyes and even after you wake up in the morning. Itâs difficult to just stop thinking about someone that you were so obsessed about for a long time but you hope it will go away gradually as time passes by.
Eventually, everyone in the circle (basically just Tommy, Ellie and Maria) knew about what happened. They knew something was up when your eyes donât light up as it used to when Joel is mentioned. Also, you canât lie for shit. You were awkward and stuttering when they ask you about Joel.
You told them everything that happened that night as best as you could remember. Your good heart tried to defend some of what Joel said that you thought were true and they scolded you for it saying you must have lost your mind. Yes, he could be nicer to you but you canât deny that you took that risk knowing heâs going to be mean. But whatever. You canât change what happened. Needless to say, they were so mad at Joel for how he had rejected you. They donât blame him for not reciprocating your feelings but they were hoping he could be gentle about it. You donât know if they confronted him after that and you couldnât care less at that time.
The day that you are dreading has come to haunt you. Itâs patrol day with the person that broke your heart. You wake up earlier than your usual patrol day to ready yourself to spend almost half of the day with Joel since that painful conversation. You remind yourself to stay strong and just focus on the important tasks that you need to do. You donât want to be weak in front of him and give him the upper hand.
The time comes for you to make your way to the ranch. You lock your door and as usual, has to walk down the street, passing by Joelâs house. What you didnât expect is to see him getting out of the house as you pass by. He would have already been at the ranch by now normally. You are slightly annoyed and panicking knowing heâs going to be walking behind you this morning. You donât like that heâs going to be eyeing you and you donât want to know what heâs thinking about.
Usually the quiet streets in the early morning is very serene to you but now it's torturing to be able to hear his footsteps faintly behind you. You walk slightly faster than usual to quickly end this misery. Thankfully, you reach the ranch with no complications. You quickly busy yourself with checking your horse and make sure everything is set and ready to go. You barely look at Joel to see what he is up to until the both of you make your way to the gates.
He's leading the way as always and he looks back at you to see if you're ready to go. You stare at him with a cold look in your eyes before giving him a stiff nod reluctantly. His eyes linger on your face before he turns to ride out of the gates.
The tension is the same as the first patrol with him or maybe even higher. The other patrols after the first, were full of you rambling and cracking jokes to fill the silence with him giving you an annoyed look. Different than those days, you do not bother to ease the tension.
The landscape is bathing in the warm glow of the rising sun. The rich scent of nature surrounding the both of you hits you strongly. Unlike the relationship between you and Joel, the sounds of nature are peaceful and has a harmonious symphony.
Joel who is leading the way, steals some glances at you time to time. You try not to be affected by it.
âWeâll stop by the cabin soon.â He states in his husky voice without looking back at you.
You do not reply to what he said knowing thereâs no use of it. After a short travel, the cabin comes to sight in a distance. Both of you get off of the horses and check the surroundings before tying the horses to a nearby, sturdy tree. You follow Joel to get in the cabin. Both of you check everything that is needed to be checked before agreeing to have a short break.
You sit at one end of the sofa while Joel sits at the other end. You take out the lunch and drink that you packed from your bag. You fill up your stomach as you lean back on the sofa. Joel eats his sandwich in silence with his arms on his knees. Halfway through your meal, he speaks unexpectedly surprising you.
âDid you have a good sleep?â He asks while chewing on his food.
You turned your head to look at him, not believing what you just heard. He donât make small talk at all, not once to you, so you are wondering why heâs acting like this all of a sudden.
âYeah.â You replied him with a questioning tone, not used to him asking you something personal.
He keeps his eyes on the sandwich heâs holding and nods his head after hearing what you said. You take this chance to see whether he will answer you.
âHow about you?â You mumble in a low voice, not sure how he would respond.
âNot bad.â He murmurs, still eating his food.
You stare at him for a moment, taking in this rare moment of him being somewhat calm with you. With his patchy salt and pepper beard, a nose that you believe to be specifically sculpted by God, curls that makes you want to tangle your hands in, it makes the walls that you built for the past couple of days to crumble down just by looking at him. Itâs so unfair that you still have a soft spot for him in your heart and youâre afraid that any little thing that he do will make you forgive him.
You finishes your meal and lean your head back on the sofa, staring at the ceiling. You hear the sound of him storing his food back into his bag before you feel him move slightly through the sofa. In the meantime, you just study the ceiling while everything else just fades in the background. You find the room is silent after getting out of the trance that you were in.
You look to your side to see Joel is staring at you. Has he been staring at you the whole time? Your eyes connect for a few seconds before he look down at his hands. Your heart stupidly starts to beat faster knowing he was staring at you intently. Your body betrays you by blushing a little from his gaze.
He licks his lips nervously while looking everywhere else but you. You sit up feeling the nervousness that he is portraying. You look at him waiting as he seems to want to say something.
âUmmâŚabout what you said the other nightâŚâ he fiddles with his hands nervously.
He is having trouble to say what he wants and keeps glancing around. You try to save him the trouble by speaking up, wanting to get over this awkward conversation.
âItâs fine. Just forget about it. If it makes you uncomfortable, letâs just pretend that never happened.â You suggests while looking out the window, away from Joelâs side. It hurts a little for you to say that but you think itâs better this way.
You stands up to dust off your pants before picking up your bag to get out of the cabin and continue your shift duty.
âLetâs go.â You said coldly, making your way out to the horses.
Joel just observes you from a distance with pressed lips and doesnât say anything to object what you have just said. He ponders for awhile before joining you. You carry on the patrol with much more focus and not bring up any personal topic to him.
Needless to say, the patrol ended with no complications and you did so much better than you expected. At least, you donât think you made yourself look like a fool still wanting him. Thankfully, he didnât talk about it after that as well.
After the patrol, Joel is at Tipsy Bison, sitting alone at a booth in the corner. He observes everyone in the bar just having a good time. There are a few couples in there swaying along to the music at the opposite end of the bar. The way they look at each other with so much love in their eyes makes Joel feel envious of them. He does not think that anyone would look at him that way in the apocalypse. He does not think that he deserves it after everything that heâs been through.
That is why when you confessed to him that night, he was taken aback and pushed you away because he doesnât believe that you knew him enough to truly like him for who he is. He also doesnât think of you more than an acquaintance of Tommy and Ellie. To hear your confession, altered his brain completely. He doesnât know what heâs supposed to be feeling.
As he is thinking about you, Tommy comes into the bar and looks for Joel. He makes his way to him after spotting him in his usual corner. Tommy slides into the booth on the opposite side of Joel.
âSheâs not coming. Said she wants to be alone for tonight.â Tommy sighs heavily, leaning back while scrutinizing Joel.
Joel just gives a short grunt in reply while munching on some nuts on the table. Tommy hesitantly brings up whatâs happening between you and him and leans forward on the table.
âAre you really gonna keep this up with her?â Tommy asks Joel, eyebrows scrunching.
âKeep what up?â Joel looks up at Tommy with a huge frown on his face.
âWell you know, being an asshole,â Tommy added.
âYou think Iâm supposed to accept her or something?â Joel staring at Tommy with questioning look on his face.
Tommy just shrugs casually.
âThatâs ridiculous. I donât have feelings for her at all and you, of all people should know that Iâm not looking for anything in this fucked up world.â Joel gives his reason to Tommy. Heâs tired of explaining himself to his brother.
âI get it but you could have let her down gently instead of being rude to her.â Tommy countered with a dull look at his face.
Heâs angry to see you heartbroken by his cold hearted brother. He cherish you a lot as a friend and wants the best for you. He canât help it that you fell for his brother that doesnât see love as the way you do.
Joel has nothing to say to that. He agrees that he was mean to you. He was not thinking straight at that time and was overwhelmed with so much feelings that he donât understand. He did reflected on his words and actions after that and it was bothering him still.
âShe was not even expecting anything from you but to just listen to what she had to say,â Tommy continues to explain your intention.
âWhat good does that do to me?â Joel answers with irritation.
Tommy shakes his head slowly before talking again.
âShe genuinely cares about you, brother.â He said with a low voice, his eyes not wavering while looking at Joel.
âAll of us sees how she looks and acts around you. I bet that you have your own suspicions as well because only a damn fool wouldnât see it. You donât want to lose someone that really cares about you in the apocalypse. Especially not her. Maybe she could help you feel a little joy in this, like you said, fucked up world. If you need some proof, just look at me and Maria.â Tommy tries to convince him.
Joel breaks eye contact with Tommy and sips his drink before looking at everyone in the bar. Most of the people here are smiling and laughing even when they know the situation that they are in.
âI know some people that are interested in her. Theyâve been asking me about her for awhile.â Tommy picks up a few nuts in his hands before throwing it in the air and catching it with his mouth.
Joel shifts his eyes back to Tommy after hearing that. His eyes slightly widen than before with a certain glint in his eyes prompting Tommy to explain more.
âSheâs been on her own for a long time and I know sheâs been feeling lonely. It might do her some good if I introduce her to someone that she could make a new friend with.â Tommy continues to talk while snacking on the nuts.
âIf you really want her, i suggest you get your act together and do something about it before itâs too late. Whatâs the point of living if youâre not really living it,â Tommy raises his eyebrows at Joel.
Joel clenches his jaw thinking about you looking at another man like how you used to look at him. He doesnât know why his anger is rising just thinking about it.
Tommy stands up to the side of the table before placing his hand on Joelâs shoulder, squeezing it a little.
âI better get going to my wife. Iâll see you around.â He winks at Joel before going.
Joelâs eyes follow Tommy until he is out of sight. He sits there for a moment thinking about what Tommy said before making his way back home.
On the way back home, his head is filled with the thoughts of you. How he first met you, the way you blush when he's near you, how you look at him with sparkles in you eyes, basically everything about you.
However, the patrol earlier with you was different. You were giving him the cold shoulder and didn't act as you usually were. You did not yap about what you like or don't like, not even the weather, like you usually does. It bothers him that he kind of want to hear your cheery voice instead of your deafening silence.
As he is busy in his own thoughts, he didn't realise that he's reaching his house. In a distance, he could see that your bedroom is emitting soft and warm light. He stops right at his house, looking at the direction of your house. For the first time, he wonders what you are up to.
He turns to walk into his house and the memories of what happened that night came rushing back again. Ever since that night, he's reminded of what happened every time he passes by it.
After dropping your gift on the ground and shutting the door on you that night, he hovered behind the door, processing what just happened. He moved to the window near the door and took a peek behind the curtains. He saw that you were staring at your gift right below you with your fists clenched by your sides. While he was feeling bad, seeing you crushed like that, he didn't expect to see you throw the gift at his door angrily before stomping off. It's the first time he saw you that angry.
He opened his door after making sure that you are already in your house. He took your gift inside and sat on his sofa to open it. It's his first time opening a gift from someone after the outbreak except when Ellie gave him one couple months ago.
He opened the small package slowly and froze seeing the contents in it. He took the beautiful horse chess piece and brought it up close to his face to observe it. There were your initials in small letters at the bottom of the piece, indicating that you carved it yourself. He was mesmerised and lost in the details of the piece before remembering the other contents in the package. He placed the chess piece on the small coffee table in front of him carefully.
He took out the small guitar pick that says 'I pick you' on it. He scoffed with a small smile on his face thinking this was corny but cute. He knows Ellie would find this funny because of her lame jokes. He realised that you must have heard him play his guitar at nights. He didn't know that you could listen from that far away.
Lastly, he opened the letter that you wrote for him.
'Dear Joel,
Firstly, I'm sorry to take you by surprise and I feel like the only way I can tell you how I truly feel about you is by writing this. Joel, you caught my eyes ever since you came in here and no one else really matters as much as you matters to me (except for Ellie, Tommy and Maria of course).
It's getting tough for me to keep these feelings hidden away from you so that is why I want to get it out of my chest. I know that your grumpy ass might think it's silly but my feelings are real, Joel. My heart beats faster just by thinking about you and you don't even want to know how it's like to be near you. There's not a single day which I don't think of you. I see you in my head before I go to sleep at night and after I wake up in the morning.
You may think it is selfish of me to be doing this, yes, I don't deny that. I'd rather be selfish than regretting not telling you the truth. I'm not expecting you to return the same feelings for me. I'm not asking you to be my lover or whatsoever. I just want us to be friends. It's fine if you don't want to. We'll just be who we are to each other before this.
By the way, I'm giving you a chess piece which I made specially for you. I've heard from Ellie that you got a little chess project that you're working on. It's not much but it did felt pretty good to carve it. I might just start carving as a hobby, as a matter of fact. Also, you probably would already guess why I'm giving you the guitar pick. I've heard you play the guitar sometimes and I do love listening to you play. Picked that one out just for you. Thought you might find it funny. I know Ellie does for sure.
Anyway, those are just my tokens of appreciation for you. Thank you for not making me feel lonely and boring in here. I truly do like you even if you don't believe it.
Cheers,
Your Neighbour'
Joel sighed heavily while leaning back against the sofa. He thought about you putting the effort to write this letter, you being thoughtful of getting him a guitar pick and especially about you taking the time to carve a chess piece specially for him, knowing it is something that he loves doing.
He went to sleep that night with so much guilt of being rude to you earlier. He wished to take back the mean things he said towards you. He doesn't know what to do to make it better. He needs to apologise but his harden self doesn't know how to.
Tonight is game night. The last night of every month, Tommy would gather all of us to have a game night at his house. Everyone is seated in the living room facing each other. You are sitting on the floor in front of the fireplace and Ellie is sitting to your right. Maria is sitting on a sofa chair to your left. Tommy and Joel sits opposite of you on the sofa.
You were playing charades for a few rounds with the group split into two, boys versus girls. Maybe because they are brothers, they were sweeping the rounds with ease. Itâs annoying to see Tommy with a smug look as he is winning every round with Joel. He even taunted the girls just to rile them up. Joel on the other hand, looks so nonchalant as usual even when heâs playing and doesnât even react much when he won.
âLetâs play a new game! I played it with my friends recently and it was kinda fun,â Ellie suggested with an excited look on her face.
âWhat game?â Tommy moves forward slightly to the edge of the sofa, interested to know about the new game.
âItâs called âNever have I everâ.â Ellie introduces the game and explains the rule to everyone.
Once everyone understands how to play, Ellie starts first. Each and everyone of you have a turn stating what you all had never done. One round passes and itâs back to Ellie. You had two of your fingers folded already from previous attacks.
âNever have I ever experience living before the outbreak.â she grins mischievously.
Everyone except Ellie groan and complain about what she had just said.
âThatâs sooo cheap,â You narrow your eyes at her while shaking your head slowly.
âWhat? I had to. I want to the be the last one standing.â She reasons her way out before telling Joel to go next.
âNever have I ever worn high heels.â He said as he looks at you and Maria.
You and Maria folded a finger each, cursing quietly under your breath. Tommy went next causing Joel to fold a finger. Maria has a go for one of Tommyâs.
It is soon your turn and you take a jab at the boys by saying, âNever have I ever have a male sibling.â you cannot contain the small smile on your face after saying that.
You donât dare to look at Joel so you just keep your gaze on his fingers to see him folding one of it. Tommy curses you and you chuckle softly.
The game continues and mostly everyone have five fingers left except for Ellie who is left with seven. Sheâs being so ruthless in this game. You cannot expect what she will say each round. Everyone is trying to protect her innocence while she has no filter on and just runs her mouth without thinking twice.
Some of the things she said in the game were, ânot having a relationship beforeâ (very mild), ânever experience sex beforeâ (okay, chill. Everyone was stunned hearing that from a 15 year old mouth) and in the previous round, ânever seen her parents beforeâ (the room totally went silent).
Itâs back to her again and the next thing that she said, caught you off guard.
âNever have I ever done any wood carvings.â you glance at her to see that sheâs already smirking at you. How did this little shit know about this?
Your eyes canât help but shifts to Joel and sees that heâs already putting one finger down, leaving him with only three left. He briefly looks at you before looking down at the floor in the middle of the circle. You hesitantly put a finger down and that is obviously not missed by the other two people in the room.
âOh, you did?â Maria turns her body to you, indicating that you should explain more about it.
âYeah, I started like a couple months ago,â you give her a short reply and hoping they would move on from this.
âWhy didnât you tell us? You know this man over here does them a lot,â Tommy gives a good grip on Joelâs shoulder and shakes him slightly, âMaybe the both of you could spend some time carving together.â
You and Joel make eye contact for a brief moment. All you can think about is that one chess piece that you made for him. You wonder if he keeps it or he had thrown it away after that night.
Ellie reminds Joel that itâs his turn next but Joel suddenly says that he doesnât want to play this game anymore and that he wants to go home soon as he is tired. You think that his mood is ruined thinking of the chess piece that you made specially for him. Sadness filled your heart again thinking that he doesn't like it.
Tommy eases up the tension by asking if anyone needs more drinks.
"Me." Ellie said and gets up to squeeze in between Joel and Tommy.
Tommy stands with a groan to get the drinks from the kitchen. Your butt starts to hurt sitting on the hard floor as well so you move to sit on the only available chair beside Joel. Tommy comes back holding drinks on both hands. He hands one over to Ellie before sitting on the arm rest on Mariaâs sofa chair. He leans towards Maria and put his arm over her shoulders. They gently smile at each other making you feel slightly jealous of the love that they have.
Tommy turns to you looking as if he just remembered something.
âHey, you know Emile, right?â He asks.
âYeah. Always see him in the library. Why?â you asks, not knowing where this is going.
âHeâs been asking about you, wondering how youâve been,â he added.
âOh, itâs probably because I didnât visit the library for awhile now.â you shrug your shoulders.
âGuess he misses you, huhâ he smirks with one eyebrow raised.
âNah, what are you talking about? Stop it.â You chuckles softly finding this is ridiculous. Shaking your head, you slump back on the sofa, sighing.
Emile is one of the librarians in the community. Heâs been here for almost half a year and heâs been really nice to you. Heâs tall, has short and curly dirty blonde hair, striking blue eyes and quite a gentleman. Heâs popular among the ladies for being a sweetheart. He will strike up conversations with you every time you go to the library to browse some books or spend some time reading alone there. You can tell he is into books and love to learn about new things even though heâs clumsy at times.
Heâs younger than you by a couple of years and you only view him like a little brother all this time. Heâs giving a golden retriever energy and it does make you smile sometimes. He reminds you of the feeling of warmth when hanging out with your close friends before the outbreak.
You were sure that he donât have feelings for you in a romantic way. Maybe you are wrong. You were too busy focusing on Joel to notice anyone else in the vicinity.Â
âMaybe he likes you,â Ellie chirps in,
âNo fucking way,â you dismisses that idea right away.
âWhat if he does?â Tommy asks you seriously.
âI donât know?â
âWhat do you think of him?â Maria asks with a soft smile on her face.
God, you wish you could disappear right there and then. You do not look at Joelâs direction but you can see at the corner of your eyes, his fingers are gripping the arm rest on his side really hard.
âHeâs a nice lad. Real sweet,â you say hesitatingly, knowing they might tease you with whatever you will say, âalways ask me if Iâm doing good every time I see him in the library.â
You glance to your side a little bit and spots Joelâs fingers are scratching the arm rest mindlessly. Heâs tapping his foot restlessly and something about that makes you want to comfort him.
Youâre tired of the pressure theyâre putting on you here and especially with Joel in the presence. However, you think maybe you could use this opportunity to see how he would react. Why is he restless? Is he jealous? Or is he just so repulsed by you?
âMaybe I should visit the library tomorrow and see him.â You casually say that, pretending you are happy with the idea of seeing Emile.
Everyone especially Tommy and Ellie are cheering and howling except for the grumpy old man beside you. He soaks in the moment for a few seconds before getting up of his seat.
âIâm going home.â He says to everyone with a strangled voice.
He storms past right in front of you and you can feel the anger seeping through his body without even touching him. In that moment, you take in his earthy and musky scent as he strides pass you. You almost run after him to check if heâs okay. Itâs driving you insane that he still have you wrapped around his little finger and you cannot do anything about it.
Is he angry that youâre going to see Emile tomorrow?
Why would he be angry if he rejected you?
next part
Thank you so much for reading this chapter. I will update the next one within two weeks!! Pinky promise <3
Taglist: @greenwitchfromthewoods @rebeccawinters @cuteanimalmama @rodriguez31 @orcasoul @ashleyfilm
#joel miller#joel miller au#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller fic#joel miller x f!reader#joel miller x reader#joel miller x you#joel the last of us#joel x reader#the last of us fic
274 notes
¡
View notes
Text
And We Danced
Length: 1.1k words
Genre: Angst
Nmixx Lily x Male Reader
(Author's Note: Wrote this for a prompt thingy hosted by @mintwithchoco! Inspired by this really pretty song, do give it a listen if you have the chance :])
ăâăâ
ăâăâ
ăâăâ
ăâăâ
ăâăâ
ăâăâ
ăâăâ
ăâăâ
ăâăâ
ăâăâ
ăâăâ
â...and then he just brushes past me and immediately gets on his game!â Lily huffs, pacing around your room. âLike, I get that heâs tired and all that, but at least a âHiâ would be nice!â
A song you donât recognize blasts from your speaker, fiery and tumultuous to mimic the current emotions of your friend. With how often she comes over to your place to rant about her boyfriend, itâs a wonder how she doesnât have a consistent playlist.
âWhat do you think? Am I just overreacting?â she asks, slumping onto your mattress.
You shake your head. âNot at all.â
âReally? Because if Iâm being crazy, I need you to tell me.â
âI know when youâre being crazy, but this isnât one of those times.â
Lily chuckles before scooting next to you and resting her head on your shoulder. You swallow down the thoughts and words that threaten to burst from your chest, potentially ruining this good thing that you have. Things are fine. Calm down.
âWhat should I do now?â she asks, her words floating through the open air between the transition of songs. The next song brings in slow, melancholic piano chords paired with a heartbreaking story of unrequited love. Lilyâs head sinks deeper into your shoulder like the weight of the lyrics is pulling her down and youâre her only means of support.
You should break up with him.
âYou should talk to him,â you say, breathing steadily. âYou said that this started happening recently, right? Maybe something happened to him and he just hasnât told you yet. Most guys are stupid and donât like talking about their feelings and all that mushy stuff.â
âTalk to him. Right,â she sighs. âYou make it sound so simple.â
You shrug. âThings are always more difficult than they seem. It really depends on him for this to work out. Youâre doing the best you can, and if he canât see that then⌠maybe you shouldââ
Lilyâs phone buzzes from across the room, prompting her to jump towards it with the desperation of a lost puppy finding its owner. Her warmth is stripped away from you in an instant, and the impending cold becomes a grim reminder that it was never yours in the first place.Â
Her expression immediately sours as she checks the notification.
âIs something wrong?â you ask, worried.
âNo.â Lilyâs shoulders slump as she tosses her phone back on your desk with a resounding thud. âBae just wants me to get her some ice cream on the way home.â
You fail to stifle a chuckle, earning an icy glare from those perfectly round eyes.
âI feel like Iâm going insane.â She throws up her hands in exasperation. âWhat if I just end it all and jump off a cliff?â
âYou definitely shouldnât do that. How else will Bae get her ice cream?â you quip.
âHa ha, very funny.â
The last bit of sunlight fades past the edge of your window just as the music dies down to give way to the next song. From the first note, youâre left reeling as memories of thumping heartbeats and unattainable closeness flood your mind like a tsunami. Flashing lights, the linoleum scent of the gym floors, your dadâs tie that your mom made you wear, every single excruciating detail of that night comes crashing down in an instant.
The night you cherish deeply, yet regret the most.
âOh. My. God!â Lily yanks your arm, nearly pulling it out of its socket from sheer excitement. âGet up!â
âW-what?â
âDo you not remember this song!?â
âI-I, uhâŚâ Of course you remember it. There hasnât been a day thatâs passed where you donât think of what that damned song entails.
âSophomore year homecoming! We slow danced to this song together! How could you forget that!?â She pouts at you, and it takes every facial muscle you have not to immediately burst out into the dumbest smile.
Without hesitation, Lily pulls your arms around her waist and intertwines her fingers behind your neck, and suddenly, you forget how to breathe, how to think, how to function like a regular human being.Â
âI-I think I remember this song,â you stutter, not quite meeting her eyes.
You find yourself being transported back to that sophomore dance as the two of you sway to the beats of the music. Lily rests her head on your chest just as she did back then, and you wonder if she can hear your heartbeat as it races from the proximity. You wonder if she can hear your thoughts, what she would think about how every corner of your mind is occupied by her. You wonder what wouldâve happened if you had done something, anything differently that night, if a couple words were the difference between dancing here as lovers or as reminiscing friends.
Say something. This is your only chance. After this, sheâll be gone forever.
Yet, just like that night so many years ago, you stand quietly like a fool, damning yourself to an eternity of forever staying out of her reach.
âThat was fun,â Lily giggles as she steps away from you, her fingers lingering in between yours. âI should probably head back though, itâs getting kinda late.â
âUm, yeah, sure.â Regretfully, you let go of her hands and walk her to the front door, trying to not let your mess of emotions reveal itself in your expression.
âMaybe we can hang out again tomorrow! If youâre not busy of course.â
âIâll have to check my schedule, but yeah, I would like that.â Of course you donât have anything planned for tomorrow. Even if you did, youâd move Heaven and Earth just to spend another moment with her.
âAlright, Iâll see you tomorrow!â Lily pulls you into a hug like she always does and you fight off every urge screaming at you to keep her close.
âYeah. Iâll see you tomorrow.â
Long after the door shuts behind her, all you can do is stand there, motionless, like life suddenly stops mattering when sheâs not around. This is all your fault, really. It shouldnât be a surprise that guys would line up for an inkling of a chance with her; in fact, you could fill up entire libraries with books describing how perfect Lily is in every single way, forever pondering how a single glance can fill you up with so much joy and sorrow that it threatens to drown you. You had more than a decade head start, you shouldâve been the first one in line.
And yet, your own cowardice got in the way.
Again. And again. And again.
That song plays in your head once more, its melody haunting yet comforting. In a perfect world, the two of you would be able to dance all night to a song that never stops.
#nmixx#lily jin morrow#nmixx lily#kpop fanfic#kpop gg#lily x male reader#nmixx lily x male reader#lily x male oc#nmixx lily x male oc#angst#lily angst#nmixx lily angst
184 notes
¡
View notes
Text
SHE'S NOT YOUR GIRLFRIEND RIGHT?
ę¨ď¸ synopsis . yuta okkotsu and maki zenin were never official no matter how much flirting you watched and it irked you to no end. yuta was so precious and had no clue maki was playing him. but they're not dating right, so it's okay for him to mess around.
warnings . semi-cheating if you wanna count it, mean!maki, breeding, unsafe sex, pnv, porn with plot, marking, praise, soft at the end, not a lot but minor angst, reader and maki don't get along, manipulation, unrequited love
word count . 2k words
notes . maki is super ooc in here but it's just for plot and not proofread
sitting on his lap, toying with his hair, and tight hugs, maki zenin was so touchy with your close friend yuta. every time she entered a room, a boyish grin tugged at his lips while his eyes shimmered at her. he was eager to bring her close to his side in a group setting. from your distance, you could see her emotionless eyes looking straight through him. affection surged through his veins and every action he made. even without her presence, yuta was love struck and you were forced to watch it.
on outings with just the two of you, he'd barrage you with questions about what she would like. he wanted girl advice from you. then he'd follow up your answers with "you're such a good friend y/n!" which you would prefer rika ripping you apart than hearing again. you would side with the curse who seemed hyper aware of maki's intentions. she was also smart enough to warn yuta and do what she could to stop him. it seemed everyone was doing what they could. inumaki tried his best to communicate his worries about their mutual friend. it would take a village to keep yuta away from her unfortunately.
still no one was as upset and jealous as you were. yuta was the sweetest boy you've ever met and seeing him put his all into her was heartbreaking. he showered her with gifts and compliments. she'd respond gratefully sometimes then shun him others.
like the one time, he bought her a necklace. you mentioned it from outside of a window and he bought it for her. she wore it all the time, which made you really think she appreciated it. she tricked you and yuta as within two weeks she ripped it off and replaced it with a new one â one that she claimed was from another friend. of course yuta didn't do much. it was obvious it hurt his feelings to see his thoughtful gift tossed to the side, quite literally when you found it outside on the field. so you kept it.
the necklace was hidden under the neck of your uniform. it felt good to know it was truly appreciated. yuta didn't deserve maki. she took advantage of his kindness and made him weak. she took every part of his soul and stripped it away from him and put it back just to repeat. it was almost numbing to watch.
almost like it was now, watching maki dig her claws into some guy at the party while yuta went to refill her drink. he wrapped his hand around her waist while she giggled into his ears. yuta returned with her cup in his hand and maki pushed herself off of the other boy. he sat down next to you while she made herself comfortable on his lap.
she rubbed her nose against his neck, whispering something to make his cheeks go red. she pulled away to look at you, her eyes flickered over your appareance. then they narrowed at your collarbone.
"hey...that's mine," she hissed and reached towards it. yuta's eyes widened when he realized it too. you covered the charm with your palm and rolled your eyes.
"not like you cared about it anyways," you said and gestured to the one she wore now. "i found it on the field."
"it fell off while training."
"no it didn't. i've worn it for weeks and it's never failed on me." you glared back at her.
yuta glanced back and forth between you and maki. he felt his heart swell when he realized you kept it. but he pushed it down, it was maki's necklace.
"well i want it back."
"now you want it, so you can dispose of it properly?"
"i want it because yuta gave it to me."
"you replaced it in an instant with some cheap thing from your new boy toy," you scoffed.
maki's chest heaved as she grew angrier. "your keeping my scraps. i can see your upset yuta chose me over you."
"kiss my ass."
you stood up. maki too soon after, but hesitated to follow you through the crowd. you made your way to the kitchen for a drink yourself. you fit yourself in your own little corner to think about it. maki and that same guy from earlier crossed your field of vision. it snapped you out of your thoughts enough to pay attention to them.
was worrrying about yuta even necessary? it was when maki and some guy were leaving together and yuta was clueless. so you went back to find him. he was waiting by the stairs.
"y/n! i'm sorry to ask you after your argument with maki but have you seen her?"
your blood boiled. you glanced to the door like you should tell him but instead you-
"follow me."
you pulled him upstairs. he followed you intently into a bedroom where you shut the door and locked it behind him. he looked around the dark room until he found a lamp. it dimly lit up your surroundings. it smelled of jasmine and other flowers.
you invited yuta to sit on the bed with you. your thigh pressed against his. he shifted uncomfortably, tugging at his collar at the sight of your thighs in your short dress. he couldn't help but look at your figure. he would be lying if he said he'd never noticed â admired â it. and your face. he always thought you were so pretty and had a great smile. his heart fell when he realized he didn't get to see it as much recently.
"yuta..." you started, "y'know, i've liked you since we were first years. i always thought you were really sweet."
he almost choked on his words. but why were you confessing to him now? you placed your hand on his upper thigh, dragging it higher with a sly grin on your face. you looked up into his eyes, staring into them, not through.
"you liked me? i-"
you nodded along with his words, basking in his flustered state. he tripped over his words as he tried to form another sentence but ultimately let himself fall short. you didn't mind. instead, you let brought your hand to the back of his neck. he leaned into your touch before putting his own hand on your wrist.
"no, we shouldn't- maki, it's wrong," he rambled. your grin went lazy. your thigh crossed his as your legs spread further. his arm dropped now.
"she's not your girlfriend, right?"
he shook his head.
"so we don't have to worry about her."
he nodded.
you muttered a yeah before letting your lips touch. months of stress lifted off your shoulders. yuta held your hips and shifted you onto his lap to deepen your kiss. he wanted to taste everything you had to offer in this moment. your tongues danced with each other while your hands grabbed everything they could. they squeezed each other and yanked on clothes until they were off. you sucked a deep purple bruise onto his neck, one he wouldn't be able to hide.
"yuta!" he grinded you against his bulge, black eyes losing all light and filling with lust. your nails dug further into his shoulder as he flipped you over so you were underneath him. he finished pulling off his own pants. "did you two ever-"
he shook his head. "no," he said in between kisses. your panties were tossed to the side. you had no where to look but at him. "i need you so bad, not her, i need you y/n."
his rubbed his hand against your sopping cunt. he brought his two fingers against into his mouth to savor you. he moaned at the intoxicating taste on his tongue then pressed them into your mouth for a taste. he kissed you again in hopes of tasting it again. within his foggy brain, he knew he wanted to taste more but he needed to feel you and his cock throbbed.
"put it in."
you wrapped your hand around his shaft. he silently praised you as you guided his tip to the entrance of your hole. you tilted your head up while he pushed into you. your lips parted in a sweet gasp, one that yuta swallowed with a kiss. you let him completely slide into your hole and fill you.
yuta chuckled. "i'm impatient, i couldn't wait-" he smacked his hips against yours, "anymore." he inhaled your perfume that settled on your collarbone right beside the necklace. he clenched the charm in his other fist, holding it tightly while he fucked into you. you arched your back into his chest.
"o-oh my...yuta," you sighed. "i'm gonna-"
"yeah? wanna cum?"
you nodded. drool began to slip from the corner of your lips.
"words please?" he whispered, "i wanna hear you say it." he slowed down to focus attention on your clit. your eyes fluttered from the circles he rubbed. his cock still filled every part of you. he used his other hand to hold the back of your head and look into your eyes.
"...please yuta...please make me cum." you smiled. "i love you so much."
the words slipped from you and you wished you could take them back. he hungrily sucked marks along your neck and peppered your skin with kisses until he reached your ear. "i love you too, always have."
the walls of your pussy spasmed around him. he felt you pulling his deeper than he thought he could go. the feeling in your gut released. yuta admired the way your eyes widened. your cute expressions were uncontrollable. in blissful heat, your body shuddered. yuta toyed with your breasts now, moving down to kiss them.
"i- can i cum in-"
you cut him off. "inside yes! i need it yuta!" you begged him. your head sank deeper into the pillows. he thrusts became desperate to fill you up now. a whimper of your name spilled from his tongue. he didn't bother trying to hold back anything now. moans and curses filled the room as he tingled with excitement. he sank as deep as he could inside you while he emptied himself.
you bit your lip and gazed at his flushed face. he helped you sit up while he ran to the bathroom. yuta returned with a towel and water bottle. her wiped you off while you sat in silence. he helped you drink water before closing the cap and sitting beside you. he cuddled up against your side with his head nuzzled in your neck.
"y...yuta," you mumbled.
"yes?"
"what do you mean you always loved me?"
he pulled away from you to look you in the eye. he cupped your cheeks. his thumbs stoked your skin soothingly. he gave you a soft smile and a peck on the lips.
"i mean that i've always loved you. sorry i didn't show you, i was scared you didn't feel the same. but i wanna make it right now, so i'd like to be your boyfriend."
"officially?"
"yes. i want to be yours."
yuta reached over and undid your necklace, tossing it somewhere in the dark room. he shushed you before you could protest or get up to find it. he pulled you back into his chest, silencing your worries, "i have one just for you. no need for that one anymore."
#⥠⢠âăcy. writes#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen smut#jjk#jjk x black reader#jjk x reader#jjk smut#yuta okkotsu#yuta x reader#yuta smut#yuta okkotsu smut#jjk yuta#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen yuta#tw.smut
351 notes
¡
View notes
Text
You Promise?
Jushiro Ukitake x Fem!Reader
***18+ fic ahead, if you are not 18 or older please make your way to the nearest exit and detour around the page***
Warnings: Penetrative sex, fingering, lots of kissing and h*nd h*lding (gasp), Jushiro is a gentle lover (I'm in love with him methinks), lots of groping (mans is handsy okay? he just wants to feel you ;-;)
Word Count: 5.3k
Author's Note: I'M ALIVE BITCHES AHAHAHAHAHAHA But on a more serious note it's been like...over a year since I've actually posted anything for real o.O My sincerest apologies for vanishing off the map with no warning ;-; On a brighter note, my writer's block has decided to *poof* into thin air apparently, and obviously this is a fic tailored to Bleach!! I've been watching it recetly and holy SHIT why are there SO MANY HOT CHARACTERS? MY BISEXUAL ASS CAN'T TAKE THIS SHIT. Anyways, I'm alive, and I'm back, and hopefully I can toss aside this writer's block for good until the next one comes along.
ENJOY LOVELIES <3
Itâs a warm day in the Soul Society, a cool breeze flitting through the Seireitei being the only reprieve from the blaring heat. And itâs calm, you decided. Calmer than itâs been in a long while, even with the stress of the former Squad 5 captain Sosuke Aizenâs plans looming on the far horizon. When he defected along with the other two former captains, Gin Ichimaru and Tosen Kaname it sent shockwaves through the Soul Society like none other. The events leading up to the moment of betrayal nearly tore the Seireitei and the 13 Court Guard Squads completely apart, trust between even the closest of friends fraying dangerously.Â
âWhatâs wrong love, you seem distracted today.â You blink, your focus returning to here and now. That voice was none other than your captain, Jushiro Ukitake, as he sat in his bed. The thin blanket that usually draped over his legs was tossed aside in the heat, his usual captainâs uniform switched out for a lighter garment. Despite all that has happened, this is the man youâd always stand beside no matter what. Even if you didnât love him the way you did, even if you werenât constantly suffering through a surely unrequited love. A forbidden one, surely. Not that there were any real rules regarding captain-subordinate relationships that you knew of. Youâd stand beside him even in the face of certain death, thatâs just the kind of man he is.Â
âMy apologies captain, I didnât mean to daydream.â His smile is gentle, sweet, kind as he regards you perched on the edge of his bed. Surely that smile could cure all your heartâs quarrels. If only.
âDonât be so hard on yourself. Iâm sure it gets boring watching over me day and night.â Thatâs right, you thought, itâs been just you for the past few months while Sentaro and Kiyone are out on a mission. You hadn't even noticed the passage of time. Itâs already been three months?
âNot at all, Sir. I enjoy your company. Iâve just been thinking that itâs been quiet lately, thatâs all. Not that Iâm complaining.â He chuckles, the baritone reverberating through your chest. Youâll never tire of that beautiful sound.
âItâs good to know this old man isnât a burden to you. You must have many more important things to do besides looking after me.â What nonsense.
âYou could never be a burden to me, Captain Ukitake. I may have been assigned to you for the time being, but I volunteered my time to you long before that. The only menial task I have is some easy paperwork every week or so, so donât worry about my mundane paper pushing.â You smile at him, really smile. You want him to feel your dedication to him, your willingness to be here. You want to be here. A breeze drifts through the window and out the door of the room, sending his long white hair floating in the wind. Itâs a majestic sight, truly. Heâs so handsome, so gentle, so strong even in his sickness. You commit every waking moment in his presence to memory.Â
âSuch a kind girl you are,â he reaches a hand out, grasping yours gently and staring deep into your eyes, âWhat would I do without you?â For a moment youâre stunned, those eyes of his piercing you in the heart, the heat from his hand on your skin almost burning you. Itâs not unusual for him to hold your hand, especially in moments like this where he wants to express his gratitude to you. But no matter how many times he reaches out to you, youâll never get over the fluttering of your heart and the warmth it brings you. You laugh then, easily coming up with an answer to his rhetorical question.
âProbably have Sentaro and Kiyone fighting over who gets to give you your medicine tonight.â He chuckles at your quip, the corners of his eyes crinkling ever so slightly. Heâs been looking healthier lately, happier, in the calm of late. He turns suddenly, smoothly standing from the bed with your hand still in his.
âItâs a nice evening. Iâve been meaning to go see the koi pond. Would you join me for a walk?â His smile is infectious as he asks, and how could you possibly say no? Who are you to deny him such a simple pleasure? If he feels well enough to go for an evening stroll, youâll happily indulge him. You allow him to pull you with that unnatural strength that captains have, easily standing you up beside him. Heâs clearly been wanting to go outside, heâs already out the door by the time you grab his white haori and slide the paper door shut behind you. He may not have chosen to wear it, but youâre taking it just in case it gets a little too cool.Â
As you fall in step beside him, you take a deep breath and soak in all the scenery. The sun is slowly setting over the Soul Society, casting the sky in hues of yellow and gold. Not a cloud lingers in the sky. A constant light breeze flows through the barracks, and the combined warmth from the setting sunâs rays and the cooling wind settles into your bones, your body feeling light and refreshed. Itâs a perfect evening for a stroll. It doesnât take long for your eyes to settle on your captain. Gold is cast over his form, his hair and skin glowing in the light, breeze gently tousling the white strands around his face. Itâs a sight reserved for your eyes, and you canât help but want to stare at him forever. It takes you a moment to realize youâve stopped walking altogether, and it takes far too long for you to realize the captain is staring at you as you stare at him. Heat crawls up your chest into your face, and you avert your eyes.
âI apologize, Captain.â You canât think of anything else to say. Youâve been caught staring at your captain, surely with a doe-eyed expression of admiration and longing. He probably read you like a book. Youâre stunned again when he grabs your hand, resuming his relaxed stroll along the gravel path to the koi pond behind the barracks for the 13th squad. Itâs all you can do to keep up, even in his slow pace his individual strides are incredibly large.
âI donât mind at all, love. Iâd be nervous having such attention on me, but Iâm used to a pretty girl always looking at me these days.â Your eyes blow wide open and your jaw slacks as you stare up at him again, only to see a sideways glance and a sly mischievous smirk gracing his features. Is heâŚflirting?
Before you get the chance to think about what just transpired, youâre being tugged to sit next to the captain. You were so focused on Captain Ukitake you hadnât realized youâd reached the koi pond. Itâs a beautiful spot, you canât deny that. The pink sky reflects off the surface of the water, the sound of a small fountain trickles into your ears. It smells of fresh water and wet stones, and the evening air tastes crisp and clear. Itâs almost hypnotizing, mother natureâs own perfume.
Your attention shifts back to the captain beside you, as he once again grasps your hand firmly in his. Itâs so much bigger than your own, and slender and strong. The callouses from hundreds of years of wielding a zanpakuto rough against your skin. His thumb traces shapes into the back of your hand, and as you look up at him you find his eyes already locked on you. Thereâs something hidden there, something dark and deep and gravitating.
âI want to thank you for being here with me for these past months. You know you donât have to.â Again, nonsense.
âCaptain Ukitake, I already-â
âJushiro.â He interrupts. You nearly let out a gasp.
âWhat? CaptainâŚâ
âCall me Jushiro. Weâve known each other long enough, Iâd much prefer you use my given name.â Itâs all you can do to blink in the shock. Sure, youâve known each other for a few centuries, but youâre still his subordinate. Heâs still your captain. And saying his name so casually may just feel like a stab in the heart.
âIt would make me happy if you did.â Of course heâd pull that card. If he insists.
âWell⌠okay, Jushiro.â Goodness, it feels strange. Knowing his name and saying it are two very different things.
âGood, thank you. Now what was it you were saying?â Oh⌠you almost completely forgot.
âRight. I may not have to, butâŚI want to. Like I said earlier, I enjoy your company. That wasnât just me being nice. I really do enjoy being around you, Capt- ah, Jushiro.â Thatâs definitely going to take some getting used to.
âIâm glad to hear that, love.â Heâs been calling you that for a while now. Love. Every time he says the little nickname it feels so soft, so sweet. At least, to you it does. His smile is brighter than the sun, itâs been so long since youâve seen a smile like that you canât help but smile too. The silence that falls is comfortable and light, the two of you enjoying the sunset over the pond. Dusk comes and goes, stars soar in the sky, a few lanterns cast a warm glow over the garden and over your faces. With your hand still in Jushiroâs, you can feel when he gives a small shiver at the breeze flowing over you.
âHere, I brought this just in case.â You pull your hand away to unfold the captainâs haori and drape it over his shoulders, right where it should be.Â
âThank you, love. But what about you?â You have to admit, it is a bit chilly. But youâll be okay, with your shihakusho.
âIâll be alright, donât worry about me.â He chuckles as you get comfortable next to him again.
âWell thatâs like asking me not to breathe. Here, come closer.â Thatâs definitely not a good idea. Your heart will surely burst from your chest. Youâre already struggling as is, what with the hand holding and names. He doesnât give you much choice though, hooking an arm around your waist and tugging you fully into his lap. With your legs draped over one side and your head cradled against his chest, he wraps the haori fully around the both of you and rests his chin atop your head. Even through your layers of shihakusho, all you can feel is the heat of one hand on your hip and the other resting on your mid thigh.
This is how youâll die, surely, but youâll never be happier.
âI can feel your heart racing. Are you alright?â You hold your breath at his observation, your face warming under his gaze. But holding your breath doesnât change the fact that heâs absolutely right. Your heart feels like it might just burst. In all the years youâve known the man, Captain Jushiro Ukitake has never once made such a move for bodily contact unless a life was in danger or unconscious. And you have never even once been anywhere near this close to him, not even when you were wiping the sweat from his brow in his especially pained moments. It feels like the breath youâre holding is punched from you, coming out quick and shuddering, when his hand cups your jaw and tilts your head up to look him in the eyes. His face is so close, his lips are right thereâŚall youâd need to do is lean.
âYouâre turning a concerning shade of crimson, my dear. Are you alright?â Shit. You need to answer, donât you? But heâs still smilingâŚoh heâs teasing you!
âIâm fine! Just fine, thank you.â Itâs a squeak, really. If youâre being honest it probably sounded to him like you were trying incredibly hard to keep from moving, and that included breathing. That hand slips from your cheek down to your chin, tilting your head even further back.
âIâm sorry, I couldnât help the teasing. Youâre just so cute, so pretty. Iâm so glad Iâve been able to keep you around.â Thereâs no way this is real. Itâs a dream, surely. Youâre deep in sleep and your brain has gifted your heart a beautiful show. His hands release you, dropping far too quickly for your liking. Heâs concerned now, it seems.
âAre you sure youâre alright? Iâm sorry, I didnât mean to make you uncomfortable.â He sounds so dejected, that gorgeous smile fading into a disappointed frown. You canât control your own limbs as they react to what your heart wants, reaching for his haori and tugging hard so heâs no longer leaning away from you.
âNo! I promise Iâm not uncomfortable, I promise! I was just shocked, thatâs all.â Mentally, you slap yourself for nearly begging the captain to stay wrapped around you. But youâll be damned if you let this moment slip through your fingers. That smile returns, although slowly and reluctantly.
âYou promise?â Nodding fervently, you lean into him and bury your head into his chest once more. Screw everything, whatever reservations you had about keeping your feelings hidden are being tossed out the window. When his arms wrap around you once more itâs all you can do to refrain from turning and kissing at what little is exposed of his chest.
âGood. Then, since weâre comfortable and alone, I have a bit of a confession to make.â A confession? What kind of confession could only be spoken while alone?
âWhen you were assigned to me it wasnât random. I requested you specifically, not only because of your capabilities as a shinigami in my division, and not solely because of your short stint training under Captain Unohana. Not that your healing capabilities are anything to sniff at, of course, youâre a wonderful healer! And youâre an amazing fighter, no doubt about that, and of course you-â he cuts himself off, his breath catching in his chest where your hand lay splayed in the center of it.
âCaptain⌠JushiroâŚI understand what youâre trying to say. You chose me for many reasons. Which of those reasons require a confession? And why are you suddenly so nervous?â You can see his adam's apple bob in his throat when he swallows down whatever words caught in his throat. His brows pinch together ever so slightly, he nibbles at his bottom lip for a moment. He really is nervous, you can see it clear as day. Itâs not often he gets nervous, even in the face of opponents stronger than any heâs seen heâs a stone pillar.
âYes, well. I requested you to be at my side because Iâve held very real and very strong feelings toward you, for a very long time now. Youâre a beautiful woman, a strong fighter, a wonderful person. Having you so close these few months have only solidified these feelings. I just donât see any point in hiding them any longer.â At that, you lean back and stare up at him, into those deep, dark eyes of his. He canât seem to return the gaze, his eyes flitting around to avoid eye contact.
âAm I dreaming? Is this a dream?â He laughs at that, a hearty laugh that makes his chest bounce. His eyes finally fall on yours.
âNo, love. This is definitely not a dream.â It doesnât feel real. You reach over and pinch your arm as hard as you can, jumping and wincing the tiniest bit from the small shock of pain.
âI told you.â His nervous smile is infectious, youâre only able to return it as he leans close to you and rests his forehead against your own.
âPlease tell me you feel the same. I donât think I can take any more of this.â A giggle slips past your lips and you reach up to loop your arms around his neck.
âIâve had a massive crush on you for decades.â That seems to click his resolve into place, and the next thing you know youâre being kissed silly by Jushiro Ukitake. The breath is stolen from your lungs, his fingers dig deep into your hip and thigh if only to get you closer. You hate that you need to breathe, need to part from the kiss far too soon for your liking. Thereâs a tension between you now, a string pulled taut waiting to be cut loose as your breaths mingle. He looks frustrated now, taking a moment to consider things you were not privy to.
âItâs late, we should be getting back now.â Of course, he was right. Which meant this was where you parted ways. You may be overseeing his health and spending days tending to his needs when he canât do something himself, but he has ways of summoning you to him should an emergency arise, so you remain in your own quarters in the barracks at night. Youâre shifting to stand, but he holds you tight to his chest and instead stands with you held in his arms.
âJushiro! Please, donât strain yourself! Iâm perfectly capable of walking.â He only smiles that lopsided smile and in an instant youâre standing at the door to his quarters. A flash step at a time like this is insanity!
âJushiro!â You gasp up at him as the door is opened, then closed as youâre carried beyond the threshold.
âIâm sorry for worrying you, love, but I just couldnât wait. Now I want you to tell me if anything makes you uncomfortable, I will stop what Iâm doing.â What? What in the world is he talking about? You gasp when you feel his lips peppering gentle kisses along your exposed neck, grabbing his haori for any kind of stability as youâre thrown mentally sideways. His lips carve a path down your jugular to your collarbone and along what little is bare of your shoulder. They almost burn, those heated kisses of his, and you canât help but tremble at the euphoric feeling of his lips on your skin. Youâre laid gently on his bed, still being lavished with kisses turning deeper and sharper, youâre sure there will be marks on your skin by morning. His fingers are hot where they brush against the fold of your shihakusho, gently tugging the fabric to reveal more of you to his hungry gaze. Your sash is untied and dropped to the floor, followed by a piece of his clothing and then a piece of yours. Disrobing was second priority, your chest heaving as he never left your skin cold for longer than necessary to remove a barrier of cloth.
When he finally feels heâs smothered you in enough kisses, youâre both completely bare before each other. Heâs hovering over you, one knee beside your hip and both hands on either side of your head, his other leg extended to keep his foot planted firmly on the ground. Those eyes, half-lidded and pupils blown with lust, roam over your body like heâs committing every inch of your skin to memory. You do the same, taking in the hard planes of his chest and abdomen, the muscles in his arms and legs flexed as he holds himself above you. You can feel an impossible heat rise in your body when your eyes land on his already fully hard erection. You canât help but gasp and avert your eyes. A tiny voice in your head reminds you that this is your captain, for crying out loud!
âThe things you do to me, woman.â He holds your jaw in his palm and a searing kiss is shared between you, your lips melding perfectly together. His tongue licks at your bottom lip, and you let it tangle with your own. Thereâs no fight for dominance, just the push and pull of your bodies as your entire being tries to join with him. Heâs almost lying on top of you, and in a moment of opportunity you hook a leg over his hip and twist your bodies, rolling over until heâs on his back beneath you and youâre straddling his stomach. He only looks shocked for a moment, and you donât give him much more time to right himself before attacking him with another breath-stealing kiss. His hands, large and strong and insistent, canât keep still on your body. Theyâre everywhere, your hips, breasts, thighs, squeezing and feeling everything heâs been wanting to feel. Heâs gentle with his hands, softly holding a breast while his thumb brushes over your nipple, making you jolt and moan from the unexpected sensation. Happily, he swallows the sound only to make you produce it again and again, toying and tugging at every piece of you that he can reach.
âJushiro, please.â You beg, feeling heat pool in your belly. Youâre sure he can feel you leaking all over his stomach, your hips unable to keep still the longer he spends teasing your body. Gripping your hips, he begins to sit up and you canât stop yourself from placing a hand on his chest and pushing him back down, almost warning him.
âDonât overexert yourself for my sake.â Good gods that smile was going to kill you. In your moment of concern he pulls the same move you had, a hand gently cradling your neck and flipping the two of you over so heâs hovering over you once again. Itâs all you can do to gasp as your balance is thrown. When youâre refocused, youâre peering up at a halo of white as his hair curtains over your shared space. Nothing else in this world matters, only the two of you exist right here, right now. Your breathing picks up as the hand bracing your neck travels down your chest, trailing your skin in a scorching path to your lower belly and even further to the mound of your sex. His eyes pierce yours, silently pleading for permission, and your nod of approval is met with his lithe fingers slipping between your legs and gathering all the slickness produced from your pussy. He canât help himself, teasing his fingers along your entrance and brushing up against your clit to make your body jolt. The gasp you let out is music to his ears. But his pace is torturous for you, impatience getting the better of you when you reach down to grip his wrist. The unoccupied hand comes and gathers both your wrists, pinning them above your head.
âOh, no, I'm not done yet. Be good for me and keep your hands to yourself, won't you?â The sentence is punctuated with a sweet kiss to the corner of your mouth, before his fingers continue their leisurely pace. He studies your face as one finger slips into you easily, a second soon following and your breaths are coming hard and fast. He curls and pumps his fingers, searching for all the angles that have your back arching beautifully and your voice calling his name like a siren. Anything that makes your eyes flutter he tries to emulate once again. His third finger only fuels the fire in your blood, the stretch making your head spin from the sheer pleasure. Itâs impossible to tell how long itâs been since youâd landed on the bed, being at the mercy of Jushiroâs lips and hands alone have left you breathless and aching. Youâre left utterly empty when he removes his fingers from your heat, gazing in wonder at just how sloppy and wet youâd left them. Gossamer strings stretch and snap when he spreads his fingers apart, and in your embarrassment you shut your eyes and turn your head, unable to cover your face with your hands still pinned. A throaty moan snaps your eyes open, only to witness the most glorious sight youâve ever witnessed. The hand covered in your wetness was now wrapped around his aching cock, Jushiroâs head hung low as he stroked himself slowly to relieve some of the ache. It doesnât last long, the sight makes you moan and his attention is back on you.
âStill think this is a dream?â You shake your head no, unsure if youâre able to form a coherent sentence after the sight youâve just had the privilege of viewing.Â
âGood.â Your hands are released as he grabs your hips, twisting again so heâs leaning up against the headboard and a mountain of pillows, with you straddling his waist again. Heâs holding you close, fingertips tracing nonsensical shapes into your hips.
âAre you ready for me? Iâll let you set the pace so I donât hurt you.â You lean in close and kiss him breathless, before lining him up and sinking down onto him. The both of you moan into each otherâs mouth, breathing heavily as you lower yourself slowly onto his cock, feeling every twitch as your pussy grips him tight. Finally fully seated, youâre both panting hard, a sheen of sweat decorating your bodies. His arms wrap around your waist, tugging you so your chest is against his and your arms wind around his shoulders, your hands burying themselves in his hair. A groan is muffled in your neck from the shift, your responding gasp quiet as a prayer in his ear.Â
âI need to move, love. Are you ready?âÂ
âYes, Iâm ready Jushiro. Don't hold back.â With a loud moan his hips buck up, his feet plated on the bed to leverage against you. Your vision nearly whites out at the movement, breath stopping for an instant, his tip hitting a spot deep inside you too perfectly. He doesnât stop but for a moment, tightening his grip on your waist and lifting you up off his hips only to drop you back down as he thrusts up, his pace steady and deep. Starbursts dot your vision with every thrust, every stroke of his dick inside you makes you shake and the pleasure is too much and not enough all at once. Youâre hiccuping between guttural moans, his own groans matching yours beat for beat, your voices creating a sinful melody neither of you want to stop listening to.
Your equilibrium is thrown again when Jushiro lifts you higher, keeping himself seated deep in your pussy and maneuvering up onto his knees, gently laying you down on your back once more. The angle shift makes your body tremble and your cunt squeeze down on him, his groan deep and long as he adjusts. Youâre given no more time to think before one of your legs is thrown over his shoulder and his full weight is being used to fuck into you relentlessly. Moans are punched from your lungs, fingers bruising your thigh in his steel grip and the other hand coming down to rub tight circles onto your puffy clit. You scream then, your back arching almost painfully as your orgasm hits you full force without warning or preamble. You hadnât felt just how heavily it was building, pleasure distracting from pleasure, and your vision whites out while your legs shake and squeeze around Jushiroâs waist, pussy clenching down on his cock tight enough to slow his punishing pace.
âThatâs it love -shit- such a good girl for me.â He continues dragging in and out of you, pushing through the tight grip of your walls and shoving you into overstimulation, your legs trying fruitlessly to close around his hips.
âJ-jushiro please I- ah!â He stills deep inside you, the curve of his cock pushing up against a spot inside you that makes your eyes roll back and you see stars. Tears begin to fall from the sheer white-hot pleasure, you barely feel it as liquid splashes over Jushiroâs thighs and stomach, and his own orgasm is yanked out of him at the sight. His body curls over you, cock twitching as he cums deep inside you with a deep, throaty moan, every muscle in his body tensed from the strength of his release. When youâve both ridden out your glorious highs, he drops your leg in favor of pulling your limp body close, lying back with you on top of his chest. He doesnât remove his softening cock from you, it would be far too sensitive for either of you if he didnât allow it to slip out on its own. Youâre both panting heavily, sweat coating your bodies, sweltering heat being cooled by the night breeze as it filters through the window. His hands are gently soothing you, one on your head and the other caressing down your spine to ground you from your earth-shattering release. When you finally come to, filtering out of your daze, you turn your head and place a chaste kiss on Jushiroâs warm cheek.
âIs it too soon to say I love you?â Your body jolts when you feel his cock twitch hard, still buried deep inside you. His groan is low and almost pained, surely heâs just as sensitive as you are.
âIâll take that as a no, then.â He doesnât have the energy to laugh, so he settles for kissing you silly again.
âJust give it a few minutes.â It takes more than a few, and by the time youâre both cleaned up and comfortable under the sheets your bodies ache from the strenuous activities. His arms have found a home on your body, your head buried in the crook of his neck, peppering tiny kisses on his skin as he slowly massages your shoulders and neck.Â
âAre you okay, Jushiro?â He hums in response, heâs never felt better in his life, heâs sure.
âI mean physically. Your health is my top priority, Iâd hate to have strained your body tonight.â He chuckles then, energy beginning to return in a sleepy haze.
âIâm fine, my love. Iâve done much more, physically, while I was feeling a lot worse. This wonât put me out of commission. I promise.â You lift your head, leave a peck on his lips.
âYou promise?â He nods, brushing a few strands of your hair out of your face. His returning kiss is deep, long and knocks the wind out of you. Thereâs no doubt in your mind you are in love with this man.
âI promise.â With that, you relax in his hold once more and allow your mind to fall into the throes of sleep. You think you hear a soft snore as your consciousness slips away, but thatâs not something you need to think about.
BONUS:
Youâre slowly pulled from your sleep by a steady, rhythmic thump. You know the sound, but your subconscious canât quite place it. Youâre only half awake when a voice filters through our brain, and itâs far too late when it finally dawns on you that itâs the voice of another captain, their footsteps approaching far too quickly for comfort.
â...missed you at the meeting so Iâm just coming to check-â the door is only halfway open, and even by then Jushiroâs quick reflexes have a sheet covering both your naked bodies as you lay there stunned, your wide eyes meeting the slowly widening eyes of Captain Kyoraku of the 8th division. He blinks, eyes flitting between you and Jushiro, a knowing look crawling itself onto his face.
âWell well well, would you take a look at that. Congrats Jushiro, youâve finally told her.â The other captain peers at you, and you bow your head in shy greeting.
âGood morning, Captain Kyoraku.â His smile is wide and joyful.
âMorninâ sweetheart,â his eyes transfer over to Jushiro, âThe meeting wasnât anything important, youâve already been excused from it.â Jushiro sighs, both from relief and irritation.
âThank you, Shunsui, but we are both very naked and Iâd appreciate it if you closed the door.â The pink-clad captain chuckles and tips his hat down to cover his eyes.
âOf course. Have a good day, lovebirds.â The door shuts and his footsteps recede into the distance. You suppose those surprise visits from the Captain of squad 8 will be approached a little more cautiously from now on.
#bleach x reader#ukitake x reader#jushiro ukitake#jushiro ukitake x reader#ukitake jushiro#bleach smut
195 notes
¡
View notes
Text
And then i go and spoil it all by saying something stupid like i love you.Â
Part 11 of 12
Synopsis: whodunit? More like whoâs not doing the most at the midsummers ball. A look into JJâs head
Pairing: unrequited JJ x Reader, Eventual Rafe x Reader
Warnings: violence?
masterlist
â
JJâs loafers clicked softly on the polished floor as he walked into the ballroom, the scent of expensive perfume and overripe fruit hanging heavy in the air. There was something about these events that always made him feel out of place. The Kooks thrived on itâthis display of excess, of wealth that didnât belong to them but was flaunted like some kind of badge. He hated it. And yet here he was, once again, a part of it.Â
The Midsummerâs Ball wasnât just any party. It was the party for the Kooks. Extravagant. Ridiculous. A display of everything they stood forâmoney, status, and an obnoxious level of entitlement. The country club ballroom glittered with chandeliers, fancy drinks, and a crowd of smug faces that made JJ want to roll his eyes every time someone walked by. If there was a competition for the most extravagant Kook event of the year, this would be the winner. Heâd been here before, but it never got easier to stomach.
Tonight, though, there was a sense of something bigger hovering over him. Three things he had to keep in mind, three things that kept him from getting too lost in the sea of perfect hair and oversized smiles.
First, serve drinks. Get the tips. That part was easy enough. He could charm a few of the older women in the crowd, toss out a few sarcastic comments, make them laugh, and pocket a couple extra bills. If he was lucky, he'd avoid the worst of the Kooks' weirdness and maybe even walk out of here with a few hundred bucks.Â
Second, keep John B safe. It wasnât just the Kooks that bothered him. John B wasâwell, John B. He had no business being here, and everyone knew it. He didnât belong in this world, no matter how much he tried to act like he did. JJ could already picture the way the Kooks will look at himâespecially Topper, who will be practically frothing at the mouth when John B makes his first public appearance with Sarah tonight. Topper wasnât the only one JJ was keeping an eye on. There were bound to be others, too, people who saw John B as the perfect punching bag. He wasnât about to let that happen. Not tonight.Â
And then there was Y/N. The third thing on his mind. Y/N was acting differently tonight. He couldnât quite explain itâmaybe it was the way her eyes were shining a little brighter than usual, or the way she kept smiling at random moments, like she knew some secret that made the whole night seem like a fairy tale. It pissed him off. That wasnât like Y/N. She was always so... grounded. So real. But tonight? Tonight, she looked like she had everything figured out, like she was actually enjoying herself here. And that confused him. A lot.
He looked at her again as she walked beside him, the soft curve of her lips pulled into a smile. He didnât return it, of course. Instead, he muttered something about the Kooks and their ridiculous champagne glasses, trying to make light of it, but deep down, he couldnât shake the feeling that something was off. Something about her.
âYou good?â he asked, trying to sound casual, but his tone was sharp. Too sharp.Â
Y/N glanced at him, and for a moment, their eyes met. There was something in the way she looked at him, something that made his heart skip. She was... happy. Too happy. He hated it.Â
âYeah, Iâm good,â she replied, her voice steady but a little too light. There it was againâthat smile. That confidence. It was like she didnât need to hide anymore. Like she was finally okay with being here, with all of this.
âRight,â JJ muttered, shoving his hands in his pockets as they walked further into the ballroom. âCanât say Iâm feeling the same. This place is a joke.â
She laughed softly, but it wasnât the same kind of laugh she usually gave. It was lighter, almost... carefree.Â
He didnât get it. What changed? He'd known Y/N for years, had watched her go through every kind of mess, every kind of heartbreak, but sheâd always had that edge to her, that guarded, "donât mess with me" attitude. She didnât belong here, just like John B. But tonight, she didnât seem to care about that. And that made JJ feel... unsettled.Â
As they reached the catering area, Pope was already elbow-deep in trays of untouched food, and JJ tossed him a lazy salute. Pope just sighed, his frustration clear even from across the room.
âYou set up all this mess yourself?â JJ asked, raising an eyebrow at the absurdity of the spread. There was more food here than anyone could possibly eat, but that didnât stop the Kooks from acting like it was some sort of prize.
âDo you ever stop complaining?â Pope shot back, adjusting a tray with a little more force than necessary.Â
âNope.â JJ grinned back, slipping into his usual easy sarcasm. âThe foodâs not the problem, Pope. Itâs the fact that none of these assholes are even gonna care to finish it. Theyâll drink their champagne and pretend to care about all this âfancyâ food, and then throw it all away when theyâre done, just like everything else in this goddamn world.â
Pope didnât bother responding. He just continued arranging the food like he didnât care anymore, which, honestly, he probably didnât. They both hated being here, surrounded by people who didnât even see them as human, but the money was good, and the world had a way of forcing them to stay put.Â
âYeah, well, donât forget that weâre all just here to make money,â Pope muttered, and JJ didnât argue. Pope had long stopped pretending to like any of this. They all had.
JJâs eyes flicked back to Y/N, still standing by the drink station, her body language more relaxed than heâd ever seen it. She wasnât looking at him, wasnât paying attention to him at all. She was too busy talking to some Kook girl about somethingâprobably some stupid brand of perfume or a new designer bag, knowing them.
That smile, though. He couldnât shake it.Â
He knew he should focus on the job, on keeping John B safe, on avoiding the Kooks as much as possible. But Y/N? She was making it damn hard to do any of that. It wasnât just the fact that she was so... different tonight. It was the look in her eyes which looks like she has everything figured out, the way she barely looked at him anymore.
That was the thing about Y/N. She had this way of getting under his skin, making him feel things he didnât want to feel. Like jealousy. Or uncertainty. He hated it. But he couldnât just ignore it. Not with the way sheâd been acting, not when she seemed like she was in on some secret he wasnât part of.
He shook his head, forcing himself to focus.Â
Tonight was about John B. Tonight was about staying one step ahead of the Kooks, about making sure no one touched his best friend.Â
But damn if that little voice in his head didnât keep screaming Whatâs going on with Y/N?
â
The air in the ballroom was thick, suffocating, with the clinking of glasses and the hum of conversation surrounding him. JJ moved through the crowd with his usual swagger, but tonight, it felt different. Tonight, the weight of every Kookâs gaze seemed to land a little harder on his shoulders, and it wasnât just because of the way they looked at him. It was the way they looked at herâY/N. She was everywhere, serving drinks and refilling trays with that damn smile on her face, like she actually belonged here.Â
Heâd been trying to keep his head down, serve his drinks, and get through the night without getting caught up in the mess, but every time he glanced in her direction, he found his eyes locked on her. There was something about her tonight that rubbed him the wrong way. She was too damn happy. Too effortless, too easy with the Kooks, laughing at their stupid jokes, making conversation like she wasnât the same Y/N who used to roll her eyes at every Kook in sight. He couldnât figure it out.Â
It wasnât like Y/N didnât deserve a little fun. Hell, she was always the one holding things together, making sure everyone else was alright. But thisâthis wasnât her. Not the way she was acting. Not the way she was fitting in with them, letting them talk to her like she was one of them. JJ couldnât stomach it. She wasnât a part of their world, and for some reason, it hurt to see her acting like she was.Â
As she passed by him, her tray of drinks balanced effortlessly in her hands, JJâs eyes tracked her every move. He watched as she made her way over to a table of Kooksâglistening with their designer clothes and condescending grins. They were looking at her like they were interested. And that wasnât something JJ was prepared to handle.
His chest tightened, a hot wave of jealousy gnawing at him. She handed drinks out with that damn smile still on her face, and that was when he saw him. Rafe. Of course.Â
Rafe was leaning against the far side of a table, his signature smirk plastered on his face. When Y/N got close, he straightened up, his eyes locking onto hers with a predatory gleam that sent an uneasy shiver down JJâs spine. As she handed him a drink, a small bracelet glittered on Rafeâs arm. Their fingers brushed as their hands met. But it wasnât just a casual hand-off. It was too slow, too deliberate. And when their hands lingered for a second too long, JJ felt a surge of irritation.Â
There was something in the way Rafe looked at her. It was... familler. JJ knew that look. Heâd seen it before. It was the look Rafe reserved for people he was too close toâpeople he thought he had some kind of claim on. And the worst part? Y/N didnât seem to register it. She didnât seem to notice the way Rafeâs gaze followed her like a shadow, tracking her every move. JJâs gut twisted. There was something off about this. And he needed to find out what.
He couldnât let it slide. Not tonight.
He slipped through the crowd, his eyes never leaving her as he moved toward the bar area where she was. When he finally caught up with her, he tried to keep his voice light, to make it seem like he was just messing around, but the tension in his chest couldnât be ignored.Â
âYo, is Rafe bothering you?â He kept his tone casual, but there was a sharp edge to his words.
Y/N barely looked at him when she responded, waving him off like it was nothing. âNo, not at all, JJ. Heâs fine.â
But there was something in the way she said it, something that didnât sit right with him. Her voice was too soft, too dismissive. And the way she wasnât meeting his eyes? That was another red flag. Something was wrong, and JJ didnât like it.Â
His fingers itched to pull her aside, to demand that she tell him what was going on. But he couldnât. Not yet.Â
Before he could press her, the doors of the ballroom swung open, and suddenly, the atmosphere shifted. The crowdâs murmur grew louder, more excited. JJ turned to see who had arrived, and his eyes narrowed when he saw them.
Sarah and John B.Â
Sarah looked every bit the Kook she was, her smile dazzling, her confidence radiating from her. She had the whole place eating out of her hand, even without trying. But John B? His messy hair, that plain shirtâit was like a neon sign saying, I donât belong here. JJ watched him shift uncomfortably under the weight of every Kookâs scrutinizing gaze, his eyes darting around the room as if he was looking for a way out.
The whispers started instantly, loud enough for JJ to catch a few snippets.Â
âIs that John B?â
"Why is he here? Who invited the pogues?â
JJâs jaw clenched as the cruel laughter followed. The Kooks werenât just gossipingâthey were tearing John B apart like he was some kind of freak show. And JJ wasnât about to stand for it. His blood boiled, and he could feel every bit of their judgment like it was a physical punch.Â
âDamn, theyâre ruthless,â Pope muttered from behind him. JJ didnât need to look to know Pope was just as pissed. They both hated the way the Kooks treated people like John B.
âThey always are,â JJ growled, scanning the room for any sign of Topper. Sure enough, he spotted the smug bastard weaving through the crowd, zeroing in on John B like he was prey.Â
âJohn B,â JJ muttered under his breath. âIâm coming, man.âÂ
As he pushed his way through the crowd, JJâs gaze caught on Kie. She had just entered, and damn, she looked hot. The way her violet dress clung to her, the confident smile she wore, the way she movedâJJ couldnât help but stare for a second. He quickly shook himself out of it, though. Now wasnât the time for distractions.
Kie noticed him watching, raising an eyebrow as she approached. âWhatâs got you all worked up?âÂ
JJ nodded in John Bâs direction. âThe usual. Kooks being Kooks.â
âFigures.â She crossed her arms, eyes darting between JJ and the group of Kooks. âYouâve got this under control, right?â
âYeah,â JJ said, his voice low, still watching Topperâs every move. âJust gotta make sure they donât escalate things.â
Topper was already making his move, slithering through the crowd with that smug, self-satisfied grin on his face. JJ knew exactly what was coming. Topper always had a way of making things worse. Always knew how to rile up the Kooks, to make them turn on anyone they saw as beneath them. And right now? John B was the perfect target.
âJohn B,â JJ muttered under his breath, more to himself than to anyone else. He started weaving through the crowd, cutting a path toward his best friend.Â
He found John B by the punch bowl, looking a little lost, a little out of place, his hands hovering awkwardly by his side as Sarah chatted with some of her friends.Â
âYo, man,â JJ called out, tapping him on the shoulder. âYou gotta watch out. Topper and his crew are already talking about you. Theyâre looking for an excuse to start something.â
John B glanced at him, then at Sarah, his frown deepening. âI canât leave. I promised Sarah Iâd stay with her.â
JJ sighed. He hated this. He hated that John B felt like he had to put himself through this just to be with Sarah. But he knew how much she meant to him.Â
âJust keep your head down,â JJ warned, his voice low but firm. âDonât give them an excuse. And donât let Sarah get too close to them.â
Pope and Kie appeared behind them, looking just as concerned. âWeâll make sure heâs good,â Pope said, giving JJ a reassuring look.Â
JJ gave a tight nod, but as he turned away, his eyes flicked back to the crowd. And there, lurking in the periphery, was Rafe. Again. Always watching Y/N. Never letting her out of his sight.
The night passed in a blur of drinks, whispers, and quiet tension. JJ kept a close eye on John B, moving through the crowd like a shadow. And RafeâRafe was everywhere, always within armâs reach of Y/N, watching her with that same unsettling gaze. It was like the guy had an invisible tether to her, never letting her out of his sight.Â
JJ wanted to intervene, wanted to ask what was going on, but something told him that wasnât his place. It wasnât the time.
â
The Kooks were loud, the music was booming, and JJ had been doing everything in his power to keep an eye on John B, but it wasnât easy with the way things were escalating.
Suddenly, he saw John B make a move toward the back hall. JJâs gut twisted. Donât go alone, man.
âPope!â JJ called out, his voice sharp. âKie!â
Pope was already moving toward him, and Kie was right behind, the two of them looking as restless as he felt.
âJohn Bâs heading to the bathroom,â JJ said urgently. âTopper and his crew are on the prowl. We need to go.â
âOf course, this is exactly what we need right now,â Pope muttered, his eyes scanning the crowd. Kieâs expression darkened as she followed him through the ballroom.
JJâs eyes flicked back to Y/N for a brief moment, just enough time for him to catch a glimpse of her laughing with the Kooks. She didnât look like she was in troubleâyet. But Rafeâs presence still gnawed at him. His focus snapped back to John B.
âGo,â JJ ordered. âIâll keep an eye on things from behind.â
Pope, Kie, and JJ cut through the crowd, weaving between people like shadows. As they hit the back hallways, JJ cursed under his breath. They were too late.
Topper was standing at the bathroom door, the rest of his gang flanking him like a pack of wolves. John B was stuck, looking trapped as Topper smirked at him.
âWell, well, well,â Topperâs voice oozed with malicious satisfaction. âIf it isnât the Pogue who thinks heâs good enough for Sarah.â
JJâs heart hammered as he pushed forward, Pope and Kie right on his heels.
âJohn B,â JJ called, voice low, but loud enough to be heard. âYou alright?â
John B shot him a quick, almost relieved look. âYou know how it goes, man. Topperâs just pissed Iâm with Sarah.â
âYeah, I figured that much,â JJ grumbled. He kept his gaze locked on Topper. âYou need to move, man. This isnât the place for this shit.â
âNot until Iâm done,â Topper sneered, stepping forward. âYou think you can walk around here like you belong, B? Youâre nothing but trash.â He shoved John B, sending him stumbling back into the hallway wall.
JJâs blood boiled. âGet your hands off him, Topper.â
But Topper wasnât done. He swung at John B again, his group following in his lead. The hall was tight, but there was enough room for fists to fly. Pope stepped forward to back John B up, while Kie, cool-headed as always, sized up the situation.
Before JJ could get another word in, a punch was thrown, connecting with John Bâs jaw. JJ jumped into the fray, grabbing Topperâs arm and twisting it behind his back, slamming him into the wall with a sickening thud. Pope had Topperâs lackeys occupied, keeping them from ganging up on John B.
Kie, standing near the ornate curtains that hung along the hallway, caught a glimpse of the situation escalating. Her eyes darted between the fight and the tension in the room. Without a second thought, she grabbed one of the nearby candle holders, lighting the end of one of the velvet curtains on fire.
The flames caught quickly, sending a wave of heat and light through the hallway. The Kooksâ eyes widened in fear as the fire began to lick the sides of the curtains.
âShit!â Kie hissed, grabbing the fire extinguisher from the wall. She quickly sprayed the flames, but not before the fire had spread enough to cause a ruckus. The Kooks were freaking out, scrambling to get away from the heat.
âLetâs go! Now!â JJ shouted.
They didnât need any more prompting. The Kooks scattered, some tripping over their own feet, others too stunned to do much. The fight had lost its steam as the chaos of the fire consumed the hall. JJ grabbed John Bâs arm, pulling him away from the wreckage.
âYou good?â JJ panted.
âYeah, yeah,â John B replied, wiping his face. âLetâs get the hell outta here.â
They headed for the back door, but as JJ looked behind them, the sound of the fire alarms blaring and the chaos of the guests flooding into the hallway only added to the madness. JJ scanned the panicked faces in the ballroom but Y/N was nowhere to be found. JJ did another scan and his blood ran cold. Y/N was missing, but so was Rafe. With this realization, JJ turned on his heel and ran towards the parking lot.Â
But as soon as JJ stepped outside, the cold night air hit his skin like a slap. The parking lot was eerily quiet compared to the chaos of the country club, the only sounds being the distant blare of fire alarms and the low hum of the streetlights. He was scanning the area, trying to catch his breath after the mess with Topper and his crew, when somethingâsomeoneâstopped him in his tracks.
His heart skipped a beat.
There, with her back turned to him, was Y/N.
She was farther away than he expected, just past the edge of the parking lot, but there was no mistaking her. Her hair was glowing in the light, illuminated like she was caught in a scene out of a dream. And then, his stomach twisted when he saw him.
Rafe.
His hand was resting low on her back, fingers spread wide as though it was the most natural thing in the world. The scene hit JJ like a punch to the gut. The sight of Rafe, standing so close to Y/N, smiling down at her with that smug, self-assured lookâlike he owned the damn worldâmade JJâs blood boil.
He could feel the heat rising in his chest, the anger flooding through his veins, pushing out everything else. What the hell is going on here? He barely thought it through before his mouth opened.
âY/N!â he shouted, his voice thick with something between panic and fury. It wasnât even the volume of his voiceâit was the raw emotion in it, the protective streak he hadnât been able to shake off for months.
Without a second thought, he took two strides forward, every muscle in his body coiled, ready to pull Rafe off her. He wasnât going to let this happenânot when he thought something was wrong. He couldnât explain why he felt so suddenly defensive, but seeing her so close to Rafe like that, it triggered something deep in him, something urgent.
But thenâ
She turned, her face illuminated by the moonlight.
It was subtle at firstâjust a soft flicker in her expression, but it was enough to make JJ stop dead in his tracks. His heart stuttered, the air in his lungs freezing.
Y/Nâs smile wasnât just a grinâit was something else. The kind of smile that lit up a whole damn room. But it wasnât just thatâit was the look in her eyes, the joy that was shining there like heâd never seen before. She wasnât just content, or amused. She was radiating happiness. Pure, unguarded, untainted joy. The kind of joy that no one could fake.
Her laugh, soft and melodic, floated on the air, and it was in that moment, standing frozen in the parking lot, that JJ realized something that knocked the wind out of him.
Y/N was happy.
She wasnât just smiling out of politeness, or trying to force herself through a conversation. No. She was completely in the moment, the tension in her shoulders gone, her whole body open and light in a way he hadnât seen in months.Â
A sick feeling washed over him, a cold realization that hit deeper than any punch could.
This wasnât what he thought it was.
Y/N wasnât in danger. She wasnât upset. She wasnât... anything heâd imagined. Rafe wasnât threatening her, wasnât making her uncomfortable. They were just... talking. Laughing. And it wasnât forced. It wasnât awkward. It wasnât the nervous, shaky smile she used to give when she didnât know where she stood.
Rafeâs hand, still resting on her back, didnât look threatening anymore. It just looked like... well, it looked like something theyâd both been comfortable with for a long time, something that had never been in JJâs purview.
JJ stood there, watching them for what felt like an eternity. His legs felt heavy, like they were cemented to the ground, his chest tight as he tried to reconcile the image of Y/Nâhis Y/Nâwith Rafe standing so close to her, looking at her like she was the only thing that mattered in the world.
His heart hammered, but in the wrong way now. The rage that had flared up in him moments before suddenly deflated, leaving nothing but confusion and guilt.Â
Y/N wasnât in trouble. She wasnât even thinking about him. She was... happy. Happier than heâd seen her in so long. And he had no right to ruin that.
For a moment, JJ just stood there, paralyzed, as the scene played out before him. Rafe was leaning in, saying something, and Y/N was listening, hanging on his every word. JJâs heart twisted, but he didnât move. He didnât step forward. He didnât charge in like he had originally planned.
Finally, after what felt like an eternity, he made his decision. He turned, slowly, and walked away from the scene, his feet heavy as they carried him back toward the club. His mind was racing, filled with questions he didnât have the answers to.
He wasnât sure, but one thing was certainâwhatever was happening between Y/N and Rafe, it wasnât his place to interfere. Not tonight.
At least, not yet.
â-
A/n: this was highkey not where the story was going to goâŚ. Shoutout to @immyowndefender for putting the thought of JJ figuring the mystery out before Y/N tells him in my head.Â
I might do a bonus in a bit to see the ball from Y/Nâs perspective. There is so much potential for cute rafe moments.Â
One chapter left!!!
â
Next time: the end of the road
â
Taglist: ââ
@hockeybabe87 , @idiotussupremus , @certifiedhaters , @oatmealisweird, @sluggmuffin , @maybankslover , @ren-ni, @wh0reforbucknasty , @enjoymyloves , @bilssturns , @dragonslight , @willowpains , @sidney-86 , @urbrunettebombshell, @fluffybunnyu , @stars4birdie
#obx4#obx#outer banks rafe#rafe cameron#rafe x reader#rafe outer banks#rafe fanfiction#rafe smut#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron imagine#rafe cameron x y/n#jj maybank x reader#jj maybank#jj x reader
238 notes
¡
View notes